What If: My Second Life

Chapters

Chapter 1: We're not in Kansas Anymore...
Chapter 2: Do You Believe In Magic?
Chapter 3: The New Skrillex
Chapter 4: The Twist
Chapter 5: Pain
Chapter 6: Alive
Chapter 7: Drop The Bass
Chapter 9: Warning! Sax Starts Here!
Chapter 10: Nothing But Voice
Chapter 11: Dude, What?
Chapter 12: Crunching the Numbers
Chapter 14: Doing Your Homework
Chapter 15: Cutealoo
Chapter 16: The News
Chapter 17: The Offer
Chapter 18: Death Is A Tease
Chapter 19: Bed Side Manner
Chapter 21: A Not So Happy Reunion
Chapter 22: IT BURNS
Chapter 23: Touch
Chapter 24: It's Magic!
Chapter 25: A Good Day
Chapter 26: Your Eyes...
Chapter 27: Mind Trip
Chapter 28: Dream Scape
Chapter 29: Not That Kind of Black Gold
Chapter 30: Part of Me
Ending: The Book Closes
Prologue
Chapter 8: Seen Better Days
Chapter 13: A Dance With Death
Chapter 20: Till Death Do Us Part
A Note from Craimer

Chapter 1: We're not in Kansas Anymore...

CHAPTER 1: We're Not In Kansas Anymore

Author's Note: Wow! You guys are awesome! I didn't think this would catch on so fast but, daaaamn! When I saw 5 votes for 5 stars, and all those good comments, I swear I fist pumped for a good five minutes. Thank you all for being awesome! Oh yeah, I will be doing this from first person every now and then since Jace is based off of myself. Fair warning!

"Jace....Jace? JAAACE!" I could feel Coal shaking my body, trying to wake me up, but I couldn't talk. I was gasping for air as my eyes shot open to see Coal over me. "*GASP* COAL. *GASP* INHALER! *GASP* LEFT POCKET! *GASP*" I was starting to see blackness in my vision again, but I thought I could see trees around us.

Coal dug in my pocket and quickly got my inhaler out, putting the nozzle to my lips and pushed down the medication tin. I breathed it in and grabbed the inhaler like it was my life. I squeezed it good twice more before taking it away from my face and panting a bit, trying to regain my breathe. "*pant* Buck..*pant* My...*pant* Asthma..*pant*" "You alright there Jace?" Coal asked, pulling me off the ground. "Yeah..Thanks man..You might have saved my life.." I sighed and looked around. "Wait..Where are we Coal?" "Uhhh..Dunno...A forest..I don't know!" He said, giving me a look like, 'do I look like a tour guide to you?!'

I sighed, running my fingers through my long black and red hair, when I stopped and pulled a little mirror out of my pocket. Coal looked at me with a 'what the hell' expression. "You keep a mirror with you?" "Yes, now shush.." I pulled up my hair again to see that there were no signs of acne breakout at all. "What happened to your zits man?" Coal asked. I blinked and looked at him. "I should say the same for you..And your beard.." I pointed to his chin where Coal proceeded to rub. "Aww man! I've been growing that thing for a while now!"

There was a rustling from the bushes behind us and I froze. "Coal.." I whispered. "Get behind that tree." He said, pointing to a large tree behind us. He nodded and backed away slowly, getting to the tree and getting behind it. I was next. I moved slowly and carefully towards the tree. 'Nice and easy now Jace..' I said in my head (Ha! I'm a badass rhymer!) and kept moving for the tree. When the sound got louder, I panicked and ran up the tree fast, but made some noise.

"Hello?! Is any pony out there?! Say something!" We couldn't believe what we just heard. Coal looked up at me. "Is that who I think it is?" (Ohmigosh) I just waited and watched, frozen, eyes wide open. Out from the brush emerged a light blue pony with rainbow hair, and soft purple eyes. (OMIGOSH) In this position, I had a branch sticking me in the small of my back and had to move. I carefully moved up but caused the tree to shake.

The pony turned to the sound. "Who's up there?! Come down here!" I froze and looked down at the pony who I could see through the brash. (OH MI GOSH) It was Rainbowdash standing right there! I must be dreaming. I shook my head and smacked myself in the face. NOT A DREAM. "I SAID WHO'S UP THERE!" Rainbowdash stamped her hoof on the ground and growled.

"Hey now, don't get mad.." I said, then froze. SHIT. She knows my voice. "And why shouldn't I?! Give me one good reason!" She said, narrowing her eyes. "Well, one reason is that I'm not trying to kill you, so that's something to not be mad at me about." Rainbowdash raised a brow and sighed. "Just get your smart flank down here!" I sighed. "Alright but uhh.. I don't look like a pony..Fair warning.. Don't freak out." Rainbowdash just rolled her eyes. "Can't be that bad!"

I jumped down from the branch and was crouched down on impact. Rainbowdash's eyes widened and her jaw dropped. "What in Equestria are you?!" She said, stepping back a few paces, err, trots...Whatever.. "I should ask you the same thing!" I asked. "Well, for one, I'm a pony..." She said. "One of the best fliers in Equestria actually~" She raised her head high and proud. "Well, best flier, can I get your name?" "Well, if you must know, I'm Rainbowdash...And do you have a name..Uhh..Thingy?" I stood up straight, a good foot taller than her. "My name is Jace." I said, looking right into her eyes. "And, I don't think I'm in the right world.." He said. "Me either!" Came Coal's voice from behind a tree.

It scared Dash a bit as she jumped up and landed on her haunches. "Ahh! Talking tree!" I just laughed at that. "No, that's my friend." I said, looking at the scared Dash. (SO. CUTE.) She lifted her head up as Coal emerged from behind the tree. "Two?! Oh great...What's your name?" Dash asked in a bit of an annoyed tone. "Uhh.. My name is Coal." Coal walked around to get a good look at Rainbowdash. "Uhm..If you don't mind me asking..What happened to your wing?" Rainbowdash looked down and sighed. "Oh. Well.. I was practicing some tricks last night and bright white light made me loose control and crash." She looked at the wing and sighed. "I've been in the forest all night and I'm actually lost.."

Coal smiled. "We'll help you get back to where you need to go!" Rainbowdash looked up with a smile on her face. "You will! Thank you so much!" I just about fell over when I heard that squeak in her voice when she got excited. "It's not big deal Ms.Dash." "Oh, just call me Dash.. So..Wait your, Coal.." Coal nodded and smiled at her. "And your...Jason?" "Well, Jace, but Jason works too. I also go by a nickname.." Rainbowdash looked at me and blinked. "A nickname? Like, a DJ name?" I blinked in astonishment. "You know what a DJ is?" She laughed. "Of course! We have a local DJ named Vinyl Scratch.. She goes by DJ P0N-3 (Fuck yes!) and she makes some awesome songs." I smiled. "Well, I don't mean to brag but I DJ on my spare time. Coal nodded. "I've been to one of his performances when I didn't even know it was him! He's seriously good!" Rainbowdash smiled. "Might have to introduce you to her but for now, we should get moving. Me and Coal nodded and we set off.

It was about an hour into the walk when Coal asked Dash if she wanted to ride of his back. She gladly took the offer and got up on his back. Coal was scrawny, but could lift Dash. I saw her nuzzle his back and just saw Coal beam with happiness. I walked up next to him with a smile. "Dude.. This is amazing!" I whispered. Dash had fallen asleep on Coal's back already and I wanted to be quiet and not wake her. "I am also mega jelly.." I said, seeing a sleeping Rainbow Dash on his back. "You mad bro?" Coal asked with a smile. I rolled my eyes and put my hands in my pockets and blinked. "Hey! I still got my Ipod! This just got less boring!" I put my Skull Candy headphones on and blasted my music, Coal barely hearing it.

A few more hours of walking, I could see Coal struggling. I looked at him for a bit and pulled off my headphones. "You want me to take Dash off your hands there pal?" Coal nodded. "That would be nice." He said, carefully handing Dash over to me and putting her on my back. "Gees..She's heavy for a little mare.." I said, walking along with Coal again. "Can you get my headphones up please? I can't really get them with my arms full of awesome.." Coal chuckled and helped me with the headphones. (Officially, best workout ever.)

After about four hours of walking, we soon came to the treeline and came out to see the lovely town of Ponyville. I smiled and looked at Coal. "Diffidently, not Kansas.." I said, admiring the scene around me. I put Dash down and shook her a bit. "Dash? Come on..Wake up! We're here.." She lazilly opened her eyes and looked up at me, greeting me with a big yawn. (My heart just melted from the cute, and I think Coal's did too.) She got up and stretched, looking over at coal. "Wait, which one carried me?" We both raised a hand and she smiled at us. "Thanks you two, didn't have to do that but, thank you!" We both smiled. "No problem Rainbow.. Well..We should probably leave now..Seeing as though we are strangers.." We turned to leave back into the forest when Dash stopped us. "No! Wait!" We stopped and turned to face her. "You two are too nice to have you living out there..Maybe one of my friends will take you two in..Hold on! I'll be right back.. Gotta get this wing fixed. Dash trotted off towards a tree cottage, I remembered it was Fluttershy's house.

When Dash knocked on the door, Fluttershy came out and saw her wing, and just bawled. They both went inside the cottage and left me and Coal by the treeline. I looked at him and at the same time, smacked each other. "OW!" "OW!" We both looked at each other and smiled big. "Not a dream!" We hugged each other and danced a little dance. "I don't know how, or why, but we're in Equestria.." Coal looked at me and then stopped me from dancing. "Alright, we don't want to act suspicious...Act like you know NOTHING pony lover!" I nodded and went back to my little dance.

About an hour later, Rainbow came out of the cottage and looked over in our direction. "Fluttershy! Come out here! I want you to meet some friends of mine! (Did Rainbow Dash just call us FRIENDS? BEST.DAY.EVAR.) Fluttershy peeked out the door timidly and went wide eyed. "Don't worry Fluttershy! Their not going to harm any pony!" Fluttershy reluctantly walked out the door and made her way towards us. She was scared but she was SO FUCKING CUTE. I let off a million DAWWWW'S in my mind before slowly walking up and kneeling down. "Why hello there.." I said in a soft voice. Fluttershy was shaking hard and looked like she was on the verge of tears. Then, the waterfall came. Coal was the first to react. He walked over to Fluttershy and wrapped her in a hug. "It's alright Fluttershy..We're not going to hurt you.." I gaped and so did Dash. "Coal! What are yo-" As I was saying this, I saw him kiss Fluttershy's forehead. Dash was speechless, so was Fluttershy. It made her stop crying though. "All better now?" Fluttershy nodded and Coal released her. "S-Sorry Dash.. I swear I wasn't doing anything bad..I was just trying to calm her down. Fluttershy moved over to Coal and slowly hugged him. I went wide eyed, not knowing how he got her trust so fast. "Wow Coal.."

After the little meet and greet, Rainbow Dash decided to take us through town a bit. We said good bye to flutter shy and moved on, feeling a light breeze on our faces. I looked back at Coal and went wide eyed. I stopped him and pulled him along next to me. "Were you checking out Fluttershy's ass?" I whispered. Coal went wide eyed and nodded slowly. I looked around. and looked back at him. "Never...Do that again.." He nodded and I let go of him, looking around. "Uhh.. Dash.. We're not exactly..Known around here.. Is there another way to take us?" She nodded. "Back path, no pony walks on them." I nodded and let Dash lead us on. "Oh, and you can feel free to call me Dashie. I only let my close friends call me that. (CLOSE FRIENDS? LIFE = COMPLETE) I nodded. "Alright then Dashie. Where are we going anyway?" She turned back to me and smiled. "Why, to see Twilight Sparkle of course!"

Author's Notes: Holy crap, that chapter was harder to write than expected! I tried to fit the minor details from the original story in there, but I also needed to add a bit of comedy. I don't know if this is where the chapter ended off, but I decided to end it off here anyway. Seemed like a good spot. How you all are enjoying the crossover you guys! I really liked seeing all the good feedback in the prologue and it just keeps me going! Next chapter will most likely be on Friday but I'm not to certain on that. Anyway, hope you enjoyed the first chapter!

Chapter 2: Do You Believe In Magic?

CHAPTER 2: Do you Believe In Magic?

Author's Notes: I'll say this again guys, you are all FREAKING AWESOME! Thanks for all the good feedback everyone! It makes me really wanna keep going with this. I feel bad for copying Coal but he said we cool. And also, I'm not taking EXACT quotes from the original, "My Second Life," That's just plagiarism. But, I'm glad you guys are liking this! Hope you keep on liking it! Also, like I said in the last chapter, the First person/Third person from Jace will be on and off as I see fit. This chapter, Third person.

Jace and Coal walked with Rainbow Dash until we reached the library that Twilight lived in. Coal was first to break the silence. "Dash, are you sure about this? I mean, we wouldn't want to freak your friends out.."

Dash laughed. "I mean, you two are different, but your awful nice! I mean, I don't even know you and you offered to carry me on your back Coal!"

Coal blushed a bit and smiled. "Aww, It was nothing Dash. I mean, Jace helped too.. I got tired and he took you off my back. Honestly, I would have collapsed if it wasn't for Jace here."

Jace smiled and blushed a little. "Honestly, it was nothing.."

Dash looked up at him and smiled. "Well, thank you as well Jace! You guys are cool with me!" (BEST.DAY.EVER.FOR.THE.THIRD.TIME)

Soon we all got to Twilight's library and Dash knocked on the door. "Twilight? You in there?"

"Yeah!" Came a response. "Come on in!"

Jace and Coal looked at each other with worried looks and Rainbowdash saw the distress on their faces. "Erm.. Well.. Do you promise to not freak out with my new friends here? There uhh.. Not from around here.."

The sound of laughing could be heard from behind a door. "Common Dash, stop kidding around!"

"She's not kidding..We're not from around here.." Coal said with a nervous look.

Was that the voice of a stallion? Twilight's mind raced with who it could be. "Just get in here."

Dash shrugged and opened the door, walking inside before the two friends walked in. Twilight had her nose..Snout...Thing..In a book and didn't look up. "Alright let's see these fri-" She looked up and saw the two humans standing right in the middle of the room. She gasped and fell over, freaking out. "What are you?!"

Jace explained. "Well, we're humans from Earth... We were brought here by something..We don't know what..I think we were in the forest all night..But I swear, I can speak for Coal when I say that we would never hurt any pony!" Coal nodded and smiled at Twilight. "Sorry we gave you a scare...But Dashie did give you a good warning."

Twilight sighed and Dash helped her up. "That's what you get for making fun of me Twilight!" She said with a chuckle.

"I wasn't making fun of you! I was just having a bit of fun.." She said, smiling and looking at the two humans. "Well, it's nice to meet you two!" Coal held out his hand for a hand..Hoof shake.

Twilight shook his hand and Jace did the same. "Likewise Twilight."

"So..You two said you didn't know how you ended up in Equestria?"

Coal nodded. "Yeah.. I was driving us home from work last night and we got into a bit of an argument..I wasn't looking and got hit by a truck..We should really be dead..." (DAMMIT COAL. I'll strangle you later for making these ponies feel bad..)

Both of them had looks of concern and they stared at us with sadness and disbelief in their eyes. "Well, honestly, Coal and.. Uhh.. What was your name?" Twilight asked Jace tilting her head.

"Oh, sorry.. My name is Jace.. But some people call me Craimer.."

Twilight smiled and nodded. "Thank you..But.. I don't know what could have caused all this to happen..But.. You said last night right? What time do you think?"

Jace looked over at Coal who looked down and folded his arms. "Uhhh... I get out of work at 10:00 and we talked for a bit while driving... So..I would think about 10:10 - 10:15 really. (YES. I took that part from the original story to make sense)"

Twilight's eyes got wide and she started to pace a bit. She looked like she was holding something down that scared her a bit. It was actually starting to scare Coal and Jace.

Dash spoke up. "Oh for bucks sake Twilight! They just said they could have been dead and your worried about the stupid time?! What is so important that you needed to know something as small as the time?" She asked, sounding quite annoyed.

"Because Dash, that spell I tried last night actually worked! The spell was actually to bring something from another world so I could study it, and these two must be those objects!" She said, looking relieved and happy. "I was so upset last night about that ordeal.. That's why I was so down when you came to visit me Dash!"

"That actually explains a lot.. But.. Something that's kind of bugging me.." Jace said, looking confused. "Why us?"

Coal looked at Jace with the same expression. "Good question.. Why us?"

Twilight shrugged. "Guess you two were lucky at the time...I mean.. You did tell us you could have been dead if this didn't happen.."

Coal nodded. "True.." He whispered.

"Oh, I'm so sorry you two! I didn't mean for this to happen.. I'll look through my books to see if there is anything to take you two home." She said, starting to go through her library.

"Well..Actually Twilight.." Coal started, "We don't really want to go home.. We actually want to stay if that's alright with you.."

Again, that look of concern and shock. Jace didn't know what their response would be, but he hoped it would be good. Coal was thinking how many times they had shocked these ponies with what they were saying. He was thinking more than five hundred.

"B-But don't you two have families to get back too? They must be worried!" Dash said, looking at the two with a frown.

"Well..Not really.." Jace said. "I live alone after I finished school..So..I really don't have anywhere better to be.."

The ponies then turned their attention to Coal, who sighed. "I honestly don't have much to go back too. I mean, if you two want to hear a long explanation of why I don't want to go back, take a seat and listen.."

The two sat down, wanting to hear about Coal's life. Jace was interested in this since Coal and him haven't seen each other in about 6 years. He leaned against the wall and listened.

"Well..My life is actually not that full of fame or anything. I actually never got along with anyone in my world.. Except for Jace.. Who I stupidly got mad at for a small thing." Jace looked down, still remembering that day that happened. He felt like a complete ass for doing that to his best friend. Coal continued on with his story. "Well.. After that incident.. I never really looked for friendship at all.. I just wanted to be alone a lot of the time and I actually had trust issues with people. It got so bad with the trust issues that I started to not even trust myself. I think it was the nasty stuff that I had gotten into at a young age but, I really don't want to get into that. When I was young people didn't know that I had a lot of emotions inside of me that never got to be talked about since I didn't really make any friends. Most of these emotions were negative... As I grew older, those emotions changed to anger. Before this I couldn't get over my angst and I would break down crying to make myself feel better, but that was a sign of weakness. That anger changed me in a bad way. I would see people and instantly hate them for just existing...That was me for at least three years. When I was sixteen I got over that hate but had to deal with the constant depression. I didn't have any friends at that time, not even what our world calls a lover. All I had was my parents and my dog. There are people who don't even have that and I never appreciated what little I did have.. I didn't want friends or a lover at that time. But, we got older and drifted apart.." He looked over at Jace who had his head down, still listening intently. He knew Coal was looking at him, but just couldn't look up to meet his eyes. Coal continued on, "As for a lover.. Well.. Girlfriend I should say, that didn't really appeal to me either. During this point, the rate for divorce was really high and I thought that if I had gone through with a full relationship, it would end in divorce. Most people got together because all they wanted was sex.. I didn't want that though, I wanted love.. That's all I wanted. But, I guess that was too much to ask for seeing as though I never got that. All they wanted was the physical pleasure of a relationship and company. I honestly did not want that at all. I wanted someone who I could call my best friend, someone to hold when times got rough. Someone to be there for me and I would be there for them.. But, all the girls around me were just selfish, mean, bad mouthed harpies.." He let out a breathe and looked down again.

"Really what I'm trying to say is that I didn't want friend's or a relationship because I couldn't trust myself to like anyone.. For a few years I was happy with just being lost in myself. I didn't want anything out of life and life didn't want anything outta me. I went through the same thing, day after day for those years and I was content with doing it. There came a point in life where I knew what I did want, but I never could get it. It was like life was showing me how much it didn't care about my wants. At that point I had total given up on finding love.. All I really wanted was an equal. Someone that would be there for me. I wanted a family of my own but, I just couldn't trust myself to look for love. I had standards in life and I didn't want to loose them just to be with someone. Not just someone..But the right someone. Someone who would sincerely love me the way I loved them. I don't know what brought up these feelings girls, but I'll tell you what, it left me confused. Over a span of five months I got slowly more and more depressed.. I didn't find myself content anymore.. I found myself sad, plain and simple. I was really lonely, until Jace came and found me... I actually think now I can answer Jace's question about why us.." Jace looked up to look at his friend. Jace has tears running down his cheeks for not being there when his friend was in this bad funk. "I think it's because inside I was still lonely, and so was Jace. Neither of us really had anything to live for back on Earth, except for maybe my mom and dad but I can't live my whole life for them. I love them for being the ones who stood for me, but I can never confide in them. I want to tell them that I'm safe in a way that involves not going back to Earth.. I don't want to go back." The things going through Coal's mind right now was that he had never told anyone this back on Earth. But he was telling this to two ponies that he had just met not even a day ago..

"I feel as though me and Jace could do well here..We both feel happy here in a way that being on Earth could never have made us feel. I feel like I could finally start a family here, I don't care if I have to adopt, but for once in my life, I have found hope. Hope that I can make something out of myself other than a complete idiot. And..That's basically my life story..I'm sorry for taking so long there is just a lot that I have gone through in my life and I hope you girls don't think too poorly of me now..." Coal slowly looked up to see the girl's faces. They had tears streaming down like you would not believe. He couldn't talk and lost his breathe. The two ponies he adored so much and would die for, were crying for him. He looked over to look at Jace, who was crying as well. In all his time of being his friend, Coal has never seen Jace cry before. But, this was the first time he's seen him cry and it was for him.

"C-Coal..That is the most s-saddest story I've ever heard.." Twilight choked out. "Yes, yes, of course you and Jace can stay here! I would feel like the biggest jerk in Equestria if I didn't.."

Dash didn't say a word and just got up, and walked away. Not looking at anyone, just leaving.

Coal sighed and looked down. "I hope Dash doesn't hate me now.."

Twilight shook her head and recomposed herself. "No Coal..It's not that. Dash just doesn't like to see any pony see her cry, and it was a really sad story. But.. I'm curious now. How could you tell that story and ever cry a little for yourself?"

Coal chuckled and sighed. "Well Twilight, honestly I have no more tears for myself. I found that I was just a sad little kid who didn't belong and I figured that out fast. I cried enough for myself and I've run out of self pity. I hate myself more than anything or anyone. I've made so many bad decisions in my life.. I just need to make at least one good one and stay here."

While this was going on, Jace had composed himself and went outside, following Rainbow Dash. "Dash? You out here?" He looked around and saw nothing. He sighed and walked back into the house. "Umm, Dash left." Jace was walking in on Coal and Twilight hugging.

After a while, they both moved away from each other. "Thank you Twilight, I'm sorry for doing that but.. Hugs always made me feel better when I was sad. You're a great friend Twilight."

"It's no big deal Coal. I'm just glad to make you happy." She looked up at him with big purple eyes. Jace could see Coal just melt with that stare. He thought to himself, 'Ohhhh, he's fucked if he falls for that every time.. SHIT. I think I'm fucked for falling for it!'

"Uhm... Coal? You alright?" Twilight asks snapping him out of his trance.

Coal shook his head and chuckeld a little, rubbing the back of his neck. "Hehe, yeah.. Sorry about that. I tend to stare off into space a lot."

She laughed a little. "Don't worry about it, it happens to me all the time." He attention was then set on Jace. "And what about you Jace? Do you have a story?"

Jace looked down. "Not really.. If I told you it would make you fall asleep. I had a pretty boring life to be honest. I didn't really do a lot but sit in my home and do nothing. The only thing I really was good at was being a DJ, but that's pretty much gone now. I didn't have much to live for, but now I do being here. Same thing with Coal, I never found love. I didn't have trust issues but just simply, I enjoyed being single. I don't think I could really handle a lover if I tried. I'm not really a 'people person.'"

Twilight smiled. "You seem to be talking to me just fine!"

Jace looked at her and then gave a small smile and a slight blush. "Well, yeah.. I guess so.. I really hope it's this easy to make friends around here. I wouldn't want to have a hard time making friends." He said, with a light nervous chuckle.

"Well, my other friends will become your friends in no time! They just love making new friends!"

Coal smiled but that smile faded. "I'm still worried about Dashie though.. I don't want her feeling bad for me.. That would just make me feel worse!"

"She'll be fine Coal, trust me. And why do you call her Dashie anyway? The only pony I heard call her that was our friend Pinkie Pie."

The next few minutes consisted of telling Twilight what happened when they first got here. She stopped them once through the whole story. "Wait, Jace was dying?! WHY?!"

Jace stopped her. "Calm down Twilight.. I got worked up and I started having what's called an asthma attack. Asthma is a condition where the airways to my lungs become inflamed and swelled if I overwork myself. I overworked myself to much when my mind was racing, and my heart started pumping like I was running. My asthma kicked in and I couldn't breathe because my muscles were squeezing the airways more. I have something called an inhaler with me at all times to stop it from happening." He pulled out the inhaler and pulled out the medication bottle. "This contains the medication that I need. So if I have trouble breathing, I push it down and get a dose of the medicine that I inhale. It helps unbind the airways."

Twilight moved over towards Jace and looked at the contraption. "Interesting.. How does it work?"

Jace reconstructed the inhaler and shook it, putting the nozzle to his mouth and pushed down the aluminum bottle, getting a mouth full of the medication. He breathed in and held it there, blowing out the air again. "Just like that. Coal was the one who saved me from dying from an asthma attack when we first came here."

Coal smiled. "I wouldn't let my best friend die now would I?"

"Well, aside from all this, I need to go pick up my assistant Spike from another one of our friends. Whenever he gets free time, he always spends it with our friend Rarity. He's developed a thing for her."

"Well that is really cute.." Coal said with a smile. "Does she have feelings for him in the same way?" Jace looked over at him. (You sir, are an ass.) He could tell by the look Coal gave him meant, 'Indubitably.'

"I don't think so.. I don't even thinks she knows this to be honest. She's busy with a new colt friend of her's. Spike took it hard but he goes over there just to be close to Rarity."

Jace sighed and restrained himself from Face-palming. Coal looked like he was about to go out on a rant about how everything in this world was going to turn into a giant clop fiction. (If you get this you've either read the chapter, or your Coal himself)

"That's really sad.. Hope he's taking it better now..."

"He is..I think his love for her is platonic in nature. After all, he is still a baby.."

"That's really odd that he's still a baby but can still have those kinds of feelings." (Now it was Coal's turn to give me the look of, 'your an ass' and Jace's face was 'true story')

Author's Note: I have ended this off like this because I lost the passion to write now. Don't worry, I know a lot of people like this series and I'm not going to stop! There will just be times that nothing will really change and I'd have to skip ahead a few weeks. Also, I have taken the advice with the characters speaking and I believe to have fixed that problem. Happy reading!

Chapter 3: The New Skrillex

CHAPTER 3: The New Skrillex

Author's Note: This part of the story takes place a bit more than three days later after meeting the mane six ponies, I'm just to lazy to put them in here. If you want to know, you can go read Coal's chapters meeting all the ponies. Also, I want to stick on Jace for a bit. This chapter is going to mainly revolve around him. Also, this has a lot of Dubstep references in it that you may not get. You've been warned!

“GAH...The buck?!” I yelled as Iwoke up in the middle of the night.

I looked over at the clock. Fucking Three AM.. Goddammit.. I hope I didn't wake any pony up..

“*sigh* Gotta lay off the cupcakes..” I said, running a hand through my hair. I remembered then that I needed to get a new straightener. My hair looked retarded as hell. Curse my cowlick! At least Rarity made me a new fedora to wear. I owned an awesome Hard Rock Cafe fedora at home, but this one was BETTER. I was white and black silk with a striped pattern with a bow on the side. If I had a matching suit, I would have looked like I belonged in the mafia!

Coal was laying next to me, still asleep. I looked over at him and just stared for a few. Not that he was attractive (GOD NO) but just because I've never seen him sleep. I wanted to know what he looked like asleep so I could know when it was safe to talk to myself about things that have happened. Good plan I thought.

After a while, I put my head back down on the pillow and closed my eyes, almost instantly falling asleep.

* * * *

The next morning, I woke up early. I needed to go out and exercise, I couldn't stay cooped up for long.

I got up and threw on the clothes rarity made for me. They were awesome. I had a tattoo of Deadmau5 on my arm and she made a silk patch on my pants of Deadmau5. It was freaking COOL. I threw on my fedora and peeked outside to see if any pony was out there. All clear. I walked outside into the cold morning and started to jog in place a bit.

I pulled out my i-pod and turned on some Skrillex too run to. I pulled the fedora down a bit and started my run. I ran every day but for the fast five days, I haven't gotten to run much. Twilight was so worried that no pony would stand to see the sight of me just yet.

As I ran for a few miles, I passed what looked like a stage and just had to stop and look. I went wide eyed at the sight that I saw and had to gawk. “A DJ booth?!”

I smiled wide and ran up the stage to the booth. I had my music baring so I couldn't really hear well. I pulled out the headphones from my I-pod and stuck them into the headphone jack of the table. I looked around for a place to put my I-Pod then remembered I always had an adapter with me. I pulled it out of my pocket and set that up as well. I popped on some unmixed music and it started to play out of the table and blare in my ears. I had no idea of the pony behind me.

“Uhh.. Excuse me?” The pony asked, raising a brow at the creature before her. She had never seen anything like it, but it was playing music. She liked this creature already. She sat down on her flank and watched the creature perform.

I smiled and cracked my neck and my fingers as I started to do my magic. Sliding the sliders and making the music distort the way I wanted it too. I chuckled to myself as I turned on a thing called Techno Kitten Adventure (LOOK IT UP) and it had some hardcore songs on it that I could mix.

The pony was listening to what the creature was doing. It clearly knew what it was doing. There were then various noises that sounded like a cat and the creature was distorting the sounds and playing a song that sounded happy.

I worked hard to mix the sing the best I could. I didn't notice in the middle of my mixing, I had waken up half of Ponyville and ponies started to gather to see what was going on. In the middle of my music ecstasy, I had no idea this was going on. I soon got bored of the song and turned down the music to a fade and then quickly moved to some Skrillex. “Time for the First of the Year...” I said to myself as I was starting to mix Equinox. I sustained the drop and added in some of my lyrics that I could change the pitch and vibrations off with this mixing table.

The pony chuckled and walked up to the table and stood up, putting on some headphones with her magic and started to mix as well.

I was soon starting to notice that I wasn't doing that and turned to catch a glimpse of blue hair and white coat. I turned back, not paying any attention, then I went wide eyed and turned back to face none other than Vinyl Scratch. My mouth dropped when I saw her mixing the music as well as I was.

Vinyl looked over at me and winked with a smile, sliding her goggles down. I could only blush at this and just keep mixing.

At this time, a huge crowd had formed as were actually starting to go nuts over this. Two great DJ's were going at it on one song. They were starting to like this creature a lot.

* * * *

Coal woke up to the sound of hardcore techno coming from outside. “What in the name of...” He got up and walked to the window, looking outside and seeing a large crowd of ponies congregated at a stage. Twilight was already up and was behind her kitchen counter.

Twilight smiled at him. “Good morning Coal!”

“GAH. Gees Twilight, don't scare me like that? Who is that outside anyway?” (He was giving her grief)

“Well, that is the one and only Vinyl Scratch.. She has a nickname but I don't know how to say it... It's got a couple numbers in it that are supposed to mean letters I guess.”

Coal squinted to get a better look and gasped at what he saw. “Oh Celestia.. That's JACE up there!”

Twilight almost choked on her apple hearing that. She ran over to the window and looked out. “WHAT IS HE DOING?!”

Coal facepalmed snd looked down. “*sigh* He's playing dubstep..”

* * * *

In a good 6 minutes of hardcore techno beats, Jace turned down the song volume until it faded. He got a lot of cheers from the ponies that had crowded around the stage. He looked out and saw Pinkie, Applejack, Dash, and Rarity all stamping their hooves in approval.

“So Mr. Whatever You Are, you got a name?” Jace was startled by the loudness of the voice that blared from the speakers. He looked over at Vinyl who was smiling at him, next to a mic.

I smirked and leaned down to the mic next to me. “My name is DJ CX.. That's short from Craimer Xegen..” The ponies cheered at his response and started chanting CX! CX! CX! CX!

* * * *

Alright, not going to lie, BEST.DJ SESSION.EVER! I got to mix with the one and only, Vinyl Scratch! I was about to fucking loose it when she came over and bro-hoofed me.

After the ponies had left the stage, Jace and Scratch both went backstage to talk a little.

“Man Craimer! You can mix forwards and backwards huh?” Scratch pulled up her goggles and hopped on a subwoofer that was twice her size.

I chuckled. “Well, I did have a lot of practice.. But, in all seriousness, my real name is Jace.. I just use Craimer Xegen as my DJ name..” He blushed when she started to giggle a little. Oh dear lord that giggle made the brony inside him just die and go to heaven. Oh wait, HE'S IN BRONY HEAVEN!

“Well Jace, your not from around here are you? Tell me about yourself.” She made herself comfortable and laid down on the giant amp.

I started to explain to her where I came from, what I did as a profession, and how I ended up here five days ago due to a spell from Twilight. She thought the story was quite entertaining to say the least. She especially liked the part of when he nailed a job at the Apple's orchard when he bucked a tree like one of the ponies.

“Well, it seems you've been getting along just fine here Jace! But I have to ask, what was that thing hooked up to my mixing board that played the music. I use records myself.”

I pulled out my I-Pod and pulled out the headphones. “Well, this is called an MP3 player back in my world and it can hold a ton of songs on it. I bring around and adapter to hook this up since not all models of mixing boards have a built in dock for this MP3.” I then pulled out the adapter. “This is what helped me play those songs. It's a really nice thing to have when being a DJ. You have all your songs at the press of a button.”

“Need to get me one of those.” Vinyl giggled a little and then told him the story of how she bacame a DJ and started mixing when she was just a fillie. It entertained the heck outta Jace, who already knew this but loved hearing it from the pony herself! Scratch was his top favorite pony of all time in the show. Every time she was in an episode, he fantasized himself being there.

I guess I was daydreaming at this point because Vinyl needed to blast my own music in my ears to get me to snap out of it. I quickly pulled the headphones off and rubbed my ear. “Ow..Sweet mother of Jesus!” Vinyl had fallen over at this point from laughing so hard.

“HAHAHAHAA!~ You shoulda seen the look on your face! BWAHHAHAHA!!”

I smirked to myself and while she was distracted, I slipped the headphones on her and blared the music in her ears. She stopped and winced form the loudness, then I pulled them away, laughing. We both ended up laughing at our situations. I have to say, it was one of the best days I ever had.

Author's Note: Yeah not really a lot like Coal's writing but I had to try my own hand at this! I hope you guys like this kind of stuff and want to see more of the original chapters. I can't just keep writing about Coal and Jace all the time. I give each character a point to branch out and show you guys what their personalities are to see if you can relate to them. Personally, I like that idea. I can't wait to hear what you guys have to say about this!

Chapter 4: The Twist

Chapter 4: The Twist

Author's Note: Holy flying crap you guys are AWESOME! I seriously mean it! I feel like I need to do more than write. I should open up my Skype account or something. I really like interaction with fans, I know the feeling from doing Youtube for about two years. I'll have to put it in my bio, but oh my God you guys are awesome with your feedback! I'm sorry for lack of detail and a short chapter yesterday, This hopefully will make up for it.

I woke up gasping for air this morning, not good. I looked around for my pants and found them, pulling them over and getting my inhaler out. I shook it and put the nozzle to my mouth to get the medication. I closed my eyes and breathed in, giving myself another puff for good measure. Pulling the inhaler away, I had to talk to myself. “*sigh* Why am I like this?”

As I was in this funk, I started to see bed sheets and I was not on a cold hard ground. I turned and went wide eyed at the sight. VINYL WAS SLEEPING RIGHT NEXT TO ME.

I started to freak out and try to recollect my thoughts of last night. Jogging, mixing, meeting Vinyl, had to go to work, found me walking back and asked to get some dri- Oh fuck me... Did we get drunk?!

Vinyl was already awake and sitting up. “J-Jace? Are you alright?” She asked me in a soothing voice. It really helped me in the middle of me FREAKING THE FUCK OUT.

I managed a nod and looked around the room. I looked at her and she could see the distress on my face. “Jace...Y-Your scaring me...What's with the look?” She asked, seriously worried about me. (DAMMIT. Why the hell did I make Vinyl Scratch SCARED?)

“I'm fine..” I said in a groggy voice. She moved over to me and wrapped her arms around me in a hug. I had to go wide eyed and look at her with a shocked look.

“What? I did this last night and you didn't mind!” She said with a giggle. What happened next made the brony in me very happy. She kissed me on the cheek.

I had to stop for a bit and think. I guess Vinyl saw me doing this and got worried. “W-What are you thinking about Jace?” She tilted her head with a pout.

“I-I'm trying to remember last night.. But.. I can't!” I put my face in my hands and sighed, rubbing my temples. “I have a really bad headache and no recollection of last night..” I turned to Vinyl. “Did we get drunk last night?”

Scratch moved away and looked down, twiddling her hooves and blushed crimson. “Y-Yeah.. But you were just nervous about meeting me and all..And being new here.. You just drank without thinking! I should have stopped you, I'm terrible!”

Now it was my turn to hug her. I pulled her in close and wrapped her in my arms, putting her head on my chest. I could feel the wetness of tears on my skin as she cried into me. I sat here and stroked her mane (being careful of the horn) and then gave her a peck on the forehead. I guess this shocked her and made her look up at me. “Hey.. It's not your fault.. It's mine. I have to know though.. Did we uhh...Do..Anything else..Last night?”

Vinyl blushed but shook her head, looking down. “I took you to my home and put you to bed. You were drunk and I didn't want you going home intoxicated...”

At that time, I was so happy, that I lifted her head and planted a kiss on her lips. She went wide eyed for a little, then started to enjoy it.

After a while of doing this, we pulled away from each other, smiles on our faces. She was blushing like mad, but still happy.

“I thought I was gonna be the one to do that first.”

“Well, I beat you to it.”

Vinyl wrapped her arms (arms or legs? I dunno QUADROPEDS. FFFF) around my neck and we spent the next five minutes or so kissing, when I noticed the time. “Oh BUCK! I'm late for work!” Vinyl gave me another quick kiss and giggled.

“Have a good day Jacey~” Jacey? Already nicknames.. And I'm already kissing a pony?! Am I really that attractive to the pony folk? I have no clue.

* * * *

(Sorry about doing romance so fast, I just couldn't help myself.)

Coal paced back and fourth in the middle of the apple orchard, waiting for Jace to show up. “Now, what in the hay are ya' doin' Coal? Be patient boy!”

“*sigh* I'm sorry AJ.. It's just that.. Jace is NEVER late! It's not like him..” There was then the sound of running getting louder and louder as Jace hopped over a fence and slid under a wagon of apples. He kept up the running after getting to where Coal was by jumping and grabbing a apple branch, using the momentum to swing himself up on the branch. He turned to them and smiled. “Sup?”

Coal was gaping. “Jace! That was...AWESOME.” I had to smile at Coal's compliment.

Applejack was wide eyed from that. “Well, that's some mighty fancy runnin' there Jace!” She smiled at him and then bucked the tree, making Jace loose his balance and fall out.

He landed on his butt and winced a bit. “That..Hurt..” He said, getting up and pushing his back forward, giving it a nice CRACK. It made Applejack wince a bit but it helped Jace get over the pain. He jumped around a bit and cracked his neck, getting loosened up. “Alright.. Let's buck some trees!”

Coal was not happy. “Where in Equestria were you Jace?! I've been standing here for thirty minutes waiting for you!”

“Long story.. Let's work!” He ran off into the orchard and the thuds of hitting apple trees could be heard.

“Hard workin' friend ya got there Coal!” AJ smiled at him.

Coal nodded. “He can be a serious pain sometimes though..” He shook his head and went to bucking.

* * * *

Not thirty minutes later, a yelp could be heard coming from Applejack. The boys ran over to see what happened. She was holding onto her back leg. “Oh my god! AJ are you alright?” Coal was panicking.

“Ah'm alright boys...Ah just kicked a tree wrong and messed up my leg ah bit. It rarely ever happens, but it does hurt..”

“Let me try something!” Coal offered, getting on his knees and started to rub on Applejack's leg a bit. She was embarrassed and looked away from him, turning red. He could feel where the muscles had contracted from the strain. “Is this helping any AJ?”

At this point, she was moaning. (hawt) “Yeah it is Coal....Please don't stop.” (Lucky bastard..)

A few minutes later, Coal was pushed out of the way as Applejack said, “What in tar nation is that?!”

Big Macintosh had made contact with Jace's body, as the wind being knocked outta him was audible. He flew a good ways away and then rolled for a bit before stopping, and looking dead. “Oh no! JACE!” Coal got up and ran over to him, kneeling down beside him as he tried to wake him up, but it looked...He wasn't breathing.

* * * *

Author's Note: Yeah, you all thought that the twist was going to be Jinyl (Jace x Vinyl) but NOPE! I wanted this to happen a long time ago, and now I'm glad to have finally wrote it out! It makes me wonder what kind of feedback I'll get! This will be a once a week thing from me, maybe twice if I'm in a good mood. It will probably be ever Saturday since there is not a lot of difficult things to handle when writing. Anyway, see ya'll next week!

Chapter 5: Pain

CHAPTER 5: Pain

“Macintosh! What in the hay is wrong with ya?!”

“What do ya mean what's wrong with me?! Stand back! I'm gonna ram this THING inta next week!”

Applejack held him back. “Macintosh! Stop! He was tryin' ta help me!”

“HELP YA?! I saw him feelin' ya up!” Big Mac had death in his eyes.

“He was tryin' to help ya fool! Ah hurt mahself bucking ah tree and Coal was rubbin' mah leg to make me feel better!” She was up now, but had to fall back a bit from the pain in her leg. The yelling did scare Big Mac.

“Wha? Coal? It has ah name?” Big Mac was confused in all this.

“Yar darn right he has ah name! He and his friend are Twilight's new friends and she was introducen us today! They needed ah job and are both good workers so Ah hired them! Ah doubt he would want ta' stay after whatcha did ta' his friend! Ya better pray to Celestia that he isn't too hurt! Now get yer flank over there and help Coal with his friend!”

Big Mac hadn't seen Applejack angry in a long time. Last time he saw her like this was when Applebloom got hurt trying to get her cutie mark. He walked over to Jace's lifeless body and poked him a bit. Coal was hanging over his friend, crying.

“Common man.. Wake up..” The tears were falling on Jace's chest that wasn't moving that much. He could pass for dead at a hospital. “*sniff* Wake up Jace...”

Big Mac's ears flopped down and felt bad for what he did. He applied pressure to Jace's chest and Jace screamed out in pain. Big Mac was caught off guard and fell back on his flank. Even though Applejack was hurt, she pushed her own pain aside and galloped over to Jace.

“Coal get that there shirt off of him!” Coal nodded and started to pull the shirt off his friend and almost broke down at what he saw. His entire upper body was bruised. It was a sickening dark purple and there were some scrapes on there as well. The darkest area was right in the middle of his chest and it faded as it got further out. The skin was broken in a few places and was bleeding like crazy. He was breathing hard at this point and looked like he was going to have another asthma attack. Applejack started to panic.

“Oh no Oh no Oh no! Ah can't believe this! Celestia dammit Big Mac! What iff'n he dies?!” Coal looked up from his crying and looked scared at those words he just heard. “Ah didn't get to know him that long, but he looked like ah really nice guy! Twilight is gonna kill us iff'n we don't get him some help!”

Big Mac was taken back by Applejack's swearing but regained his composure the best he could.

“Ah'll go get Twilight AJ! You two just keep an eye on that feller! Ah'll be back with her as soon as Ah can!” Big Mac raced out of Sweet Apple Acres leaving the three behind.

Coal was crying over his friend. It was a silent cry, it was full blown sob. Applejack frowned and went over to him. “Ah'm really sorry bout your friend Coal..” She said looking away from Coal.

Coal composed himself and was now silently crying. “H-He saved m-me from this..” He punched the ground and closed his eyes. “You damn idiot! Why did you do that?!” He was angry at him for hurting himself.

Applejack winced at the swearing and went over to give Coal a hug. “He was trying ta' be a good friend.. Can't really get all mad at tryin' to save his best friend now can ya?”

Coal looked at Applejack. “I..*sniff* I guess not..” He looked at his pained friend who slowly started to open his eyes.

“Nnng..W-What happened.. Where am I? AHHH!” He clenched his chest as he tried to sit up, but Coal kept him down.

“Oh god Jace! Just sit there...Your going to be fine!” Coal started crying again and Jace looked over at him with a small smile.

“Hey.. Remember that time I was doing my parkour and smashed my head on the cement?” Coal nodded and winced as he remembered. “Well..I smashed my skull pretty bad.. but I pulled out of that now didn't I? Don't worry about it Coal..I'll be fine.. I'm a little scared about myself though..”

Applejack nuzzled Jace's cheek. “Yer a strong boy there Jace...I really hope you pull through.” Coal had to look away in all this and Applejack had to calm him down somehow. She leaned up and gave him a peck on the cheek and a hug.

“Don't fret now Coal...Yer friend will pull through this...” She gave Coal a warm smile and he stopped crying after a while.

“T-Thanks AJ.. Your a sweetheart..” Applejack blushed and smiled at his compliment and just sat there hugging him.

“Hey...AJ..” Jace's voice made her jump a little, since she wasn't expecting him to talk much. “Could.. You go find Vinyl Scratch for me.. Me and her have developed a thing these couple of days and I wanted to say goodbye to her if I die..” Coal went wide eyed at both the love thing and the goodbye part. Applejack was confused but complied, running off to go get her.

Coal looked down at Jace with a bewildered look on his face. “You...Hooked up with Vinyl Scratch?!”

Jace nodded. “Yup.. We had a few drinks cough and got drunk.. She didn't want me going back like that so she took me to her house and I slept there... I.. Got some kissing time in as well.” He smiled at Coal who smiled back.

“Only a week in Equestria and already got a marefriend huh? Good on ya man..” It was then that Coal noticed Jace's hand in a fist and off the ground.

“One last brohoof before I pass out?” Coal nodded and brohoofed his bro before passing out.

* * * *

Author's Note: So, a very sad moment in the story. I decided to give you another page because ofr one, I'm bored and I really wanted to write more! I love writing this thing, especially when I get to change some of the story to form with two characters. I really love problem solving in writing like this. This should be longer hopefully than the last two, so I hope you all enjoyed the outcome of this! I know I did!

Chapter 6: Alive

CHAPTER 6: Alive

“Fu...ck..” Was the first thing I said coming out of unconsciousness. Looking around I seen that I wasn't in Sweet Apple Acres anymore and in a hospital. The bed was big enough to hold me, and about a foot left over. If it was Coal, it probably wouldn't have fit his six feet of awesome. The walls were pristine white and I looked over to see my arm with an IV in it. I lifted my head to see my shirt off and my chest bandaged up.

“What the hell happened?” I asked myself in a soft voice. I couldn't remember anything that had happened that would have went up to this moment in time. I tried to recollect all those memories, but all it did was give me a headache. I could barely move I was so sore. It felt like my chest had been blown open by a Chestbuster from the movie Alien. It wasn't fun I'll tell you that much.

I really couldn't hear that well but I could hear a small amount of sobs from right next to me. I looked over and saw a blue mane and a horn. I smiled and slowly reached over to stroke her mane and she looked up and went wide eyed at the sight she saw. “J-Jace?”

I smiled at her and nodded. “That's my name..” She cried tears of joy and wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me all over. I just sat there and held her close to me.

“NEVER. Do that again!” She sobbed out. “I was scared to death when Applejack came to tell me you were dying....” She was still crying and I had to kiss her to reassure her that I wasn't going anywhere.

“Why would I want to die? I have so much going for me..” She was glad to hear these words and nuzzled my neck.

“Just.. Don't do it again.. Please..” I nodded and kissed her cheek. It was salty, but I didn't care. She was so sweet. Everything I wanted in a girl. I then started to remember a girl I used to date back on Earth. Her name was Chloe, and I loved her to death. Vinyl was just like her, loved dubstep, fun to be around, cute.

After sitting there holding each other for a while, she turned to leave and Coal entered the room. “Hey Jace..How you holding up?” He asked, walking over to the bed and looking down at me. I met his eyes and chuckled.

“Seen better days man...This certainly tops that parkour incident.. (True Story btw.)” I sighed and put my head back on the pillow. “Sorry I tried to save you man.. I..I didn't want my friend to be hurt is all..” I looked down, guilty that everyone had to care about me.

Coal narrowed his eyes. “Jace.. You saved me from dying.. I probably would have died long before you. You are way stronger than me that's for sure..” I looked up at my friend with a smile.

“Ah betcha could have gottin' through this..” I blinked at the accent. “I've been hanging around Applejack too long..” We both laughed and I had to clutch my chest. “Oww..Fuck...It hurts to laugh man.. I think I shattered a rib or something.”

“Alright well, everyone else wants to see you so.. I'll get outta here.” Coal walked out of the room and I was left alone for a couple seconds before Applejack walked in and smiled at me.

“Hey there Jace.. How ya feelin'?” She sounded a little sad but still glad to see that I was awake.

“I'm doing better than I was in the orchard I'll tell ya that much.” My accent was starting to peek through again. Applejack just giggled at it.

“Well, that there is some accent! Coal has the same thing iff'n Ah'm correct.” I nodded at her.

“Yeah, we came from the west where we lived on Earth so, we got a slight accent.” (LOLSLIGHT)

“Well, that's what makes ya unique...Ah find it kinda cute actually..” She kicked the ground a little and blushed.

“AJ, you know that me and Vinyl have hooked up..” She looked up in surprise at this.

“Y-Ya did?! When was this?”

“Well, I was jogging one day and I saw a stage with a DJ booth on it. On Earth was a good DJ, so I went up there to use it. Vinyl was there and I didn't see or hear her because of the music. She came up started to DJ with me and we had a blast. Backstage we talked and I went to go meet you, then went back to Twilight's house. Vinyl stopped by and offered to go out for drinks and I guess I had too many.. She didn't want me going back drunk so she offered to keep me at her house. I woke up having problems breathing and she got worried for me.. It just sparked off right then and there. I don't know how it happened so soon. Maybe because we have a lot in common..” (I am so full of shit)

“Well that's good news for ya Jace! I hope ya two are happy bein' together and all..” I smiled at her.

“I think so.. Now come over her so I can get a hug..” Applejack giggled and trotted over, wrapping her arms around my neck and hugging me close. I smelled her mane slyly. Smelled like apples. Go figure.

* * * *

After everyone came in to see how I was doing, I was signed off and released from the hospital. I learned that I was in a coma for a couple days and was really hungry. The thing about being a human is that we're omnivores, but ponies were herbivores. They were afraid when we told them that we ate meat, but we could eat fruit in place of it, that gave them some peace. I've been eating apples for about a week and I don't really miss meat a lot.

After getting out of a coma for two days, it's surprisingly hard to walk. I had to stretch out my legs when I woke up. I was going to exercise every day now, just to get my strength back. I might actually start working again as well.

Walking to Twilight's house wasn't that bad, except for the weird stares I got from some ponies. I just shrugged it off and walked back to the library.

As I neared the library, I could hear Coal talking. I stopped and put my ear to the door to listen to what he was saying.

“Honestly, I think he's going to seriously hurt himself if we don't keep an eye on him! He's as stubborn as a mule and if we tell him to stay, he probably won't listen!” There was then a sigh from Twilight.

“Well Coal, I don't know what to tell you. Maybe we should just give him some space. He couldn't be all that bad, seeing that he's injured. He's a smart guy, I can tell you that much. He can probably tell that if he overworked himself the wounds would open up again but, I'm sure he's not THAT stubborn. (Oh you have no clue.)

I sighed and knocked on the door, and saw Twilight behind it with a smile on her face. “Good to have you back Jace. We were worried about you.” I nodded and smiled the best I could. My poker face was badass, bur I don't think I could keep one around a bunch of sweet ponies.

“Thanks for caring about me. I just met you guys a week a go and you are all just wonderful.” Twilight smiled.

“You are a really good friend too Jace. Now, I have something bugging me. What's with you and Vinyl?” She asked me with a curious look.

I chuckled and told her that we hooked up over a few drinks. She remembered something about me going out with Vinyl one night and not coming home. I told her she let me stay at her house that night and we ended up hooking up.

Twilight smiled at me. “Well, just be true to her now.” I nodded to her with a nice smile.

“Oh trust me, I will. She reminds me a lot of a girlfriend I used to have back on Earth. She's perfect for me I'd say.” I walked over to a chair and sat down. Spike was behind the kitchen counter.

“You feeling hungry Jace? I can whip you up something if you want!” I looked over at the baby dragon who had a smile on his face.

“Thanks Spike, but I think I'll just have a couple apples. I've been addicted to those things recently.”

“I'll take one to Spike!” Coal piped up.

“Three apples coming up!”

At this point, I was actually enjoying life. This place is where I was meant to be all this time. I feel so happy here, feel like I can do so much more than I could on Earth. I spent only a week here and already found love! If I can accomplish something like that in just a week, I knew I could do so much. I already got a good job and an amazing marefriend. I think life is just going to get a lot more sweeter.

* * * *

Author's Note: I promised another chapter today, and I did! You guys are awesome but, next chapter is going to be rather hard for me to write. It's going to have a lot of stuff in there that I won't be proud of, but it will give them a good reason to have a certain item that is actually important in the original My Second Life story.

Chapter 7: Drop The Bass

CHAPTER 7: Drop That Bass

Having nothing else to do, Jace decided to go over to Vinyl's house to hang out for a bit. He heard she had a concert later on that night, and wanted to see if he could possibly go on stage with her, now that would awesome!

Approaching the big house that Vinyl lives in, a thought donned on him. What would his thing be for the stage? Vinyl's thing was of course using vinyl records. My thing was...UGH I can't think! Maybe Vinyl will be able to help me in this confusing endeavor.

Having all this stress and confusion was making my head spin! Honestly it's...GAH! Mixed emotions! WORDS! Oh great! I'm turning into Coal! This day just keeps on getting better and better.

I soon arrive at Vinyl's house and rang the doorbell, leaning on the doorway and waiting for her to answer. I started thinking about what my thing could be on stage. Maybe something scary, like jumping from the rafters and hanging myself while being connected to a safety harness! Nah, that might scare the hell outta everypony. Or, I could swoop in wearing some tights and do something heroic each concert! Pffft, I couldn't see myself wearing spandex! Oh Lord, that image just make me puke a little. WHY IS THIS SO HARD FOR ME TO FIGURE OUT?! WORRRRDS!

After that short talk in my head, I saw Vinyl poke her head out and smile at me with those gorgeous ruby-like eyes. Oh LORD those eyes! They were sparkling like one of Rarity's gems. I couldn't look away, they had me in a trance. My eyelids had closed halfway and I had a goofy grin on my face. I guess Vinyl noticed this and started to giggle.

“Oh, come here 'wubber' boy!” She said with a smile, trotting over to me and hugging around my lower body. She snuggled into my stomach and let out a sigh of content. I had minor bruising there and it did hurt, but it didn't hurt enough to stop the hug. She was so damn cute! Honestly, I could hug on this pony all day and not get tired of it!

Eventually the hug ended (aww...) and we both went into the large house, closing the door behind us as we entered. I was walking right behind Vinyl and I swear that mare was teasing me! She was shaking her hips, acting all sexy. Honestly, I couldn't look away! It was much different then when Coal was staring at Fluttershy's flank but, this was my marefriend! Totally different situation!

Again, she caught up on this and teased me even more. She would lift her tail halfway and then lower it again before getting a look at her privates. I heard her laugh and I had to get up next to her. “You're an evil girl you know this right?” I said looking over at her with my amazing poker face. She just stuck her tongue out at me.

“Aww, common! You gotta loosen up there Jace!” She nudged my hand and moved her head so my hand was resting on her head. I caught onto this and started to stroke her blue mane. It was soft to the touch like silk, and it felt warm.

“You are so cute Vinyl. How did a human like me ever deserve a mare like you?” She just looked up at me with a smile, giving me the 'bedroom eyes.'

“Hehe, well, I guess you were just yourself...I like that in a guy.. Honesty. You didn't pretend to be something your not and that's really what I like. I had some real characters come up to me either saying they were the prince of Equestria or the son of the richest pony in Equestria. I really got sick and tired of all the fakers. You were just, honest.”

I had to stop and kneel down to hug Vinyl after hearing this. I buried my face into her neck and I started to cry silently. She started to worry for me and pulled me away from her. “Jace? What's wrong was it..Something I said?”

I shook my head and caressed her cheek a bit, forcing a smile. “No that's.. *sniff* Just the most honest thing anyone has ever said to me all my life. I couldn't begin to tell you how many people lied to me about serious matters.” I kissed her forehead and hugged her close again, closing my eyes. I could remember all those times people lied to me, I just couldn't will myself to say them. There was a time where his parents lied that he was their blood child. He learned when he was fourteen that he was adopted. He couldn't wait till he was out of that house.

After a good five minutes of sitting there, crying, we kept going around the house till we reached her room. She flung open the door and jumped on her bed, sighing and looking over at me. “You gonna join me?” She asked me with a smile. I couldn't say no to a more better invitation!

I sat on the bed and then slowly started to lay down so as not to hurt myself. I sighed once getting my head on a pillow and Vinyl moved over to me to cuddle. I just stroked her mane and we sat there for a good while.

“Hey Vi..”

“Hmm?”

“I was wondering what my DJ thing could be.. Yours is using vinyl records. I was thinking of some stuff on my way here but.. I thought most of it was dumb.”

Vinyl looked at me and closed her eyes, then a sly smile crawled onto her face. “Hmmm~ I got an idea I think we could try out. Might need to stop by Rarity's shop but we can work something out.” She stared into my eyes again. This time, we had all the time in world to stare at each other. It was just pure magic.

“You gonna tell me about what your idea was?” I asked her. She shook her head out of that trance that she had with my emerald green eyes. She looked slightly nervous.

“Uhh..Do you have any like..Creepy songs on that MP3 of yours?”

I nodded and pulled out my I-Pod, sticking an earbud into her ear and playing the song Enmity of the Dark Lord. She smirked and looked at me. “Perfect..”

* * * *

The stage was dark, everypony had calmed down to the point where there was only crickets chirping. The stage filled with a white smoke as Enmity of the Dark Lord started playing and Jace walked out on stage wearing a black cloak with a veil over his face. There was a roar of approval from the crowd and as the song reached the point of the chanting, a light lit up a choir of ponies, singing the chanting to the song. As the song reached another high point, Jace lifted his hand and made it look like he was levitating the headphones on the DJ table over to him and put them on his head. He slowly walked over to the table and brought his hand up again, levitating Vinyl from backstage and bringing her out. The real reason was that Vinyl was doing all this herself with her magic. She had her head down, looking tired and hurt. Ponies gasped when a noose was strapped to her neck. “MWAHAHAHA! Any last words you pathetic pony?!”

Vinyl looked up at Jace and smirked, tearing the noose with her horn and falling from taking the magic away. She looked up at him with a smirk. “I'd like to say...Drop...That...Bass...” Right at that point, Jace hit a button on the DJ table and the loud ringing of a bass was heard throughout the entire complex where the concert was being held at. The stage got dark again and pyrotechnics flared up as Jace removed his cloak, revealing his black tank-top and his baggy grunge pants that just made Rarity gag when she made them. He pulled down some shades he had brought along and started to mix the music, alongside Vinyl. That was an amazing night.

* * * *

“Ugh... What in Equestria?” I looked around to see I was in the hotel room, on the floor. I saw crushed cans of what looked like beer around me. I sat up and groaned from the headache I had. “What in Celestia happened last night?” I thought back to the concert going off without a hitch and then the after party, well, some of it at least. I didn't remember much, but I think I remembered where Vinyl was. I got up and stumbled a bit, then caught myself on the wall. I started moving my way to a hotel room and knocked on the door.

“Unnn...Five more minutes mom!” Was the response from behind the door. Yup, that's Vinyl's voice. I opened the door and looked inside to see Vinyl buried under cans of that beer. I stumbled my way over and pushed all the cans off of her to lay down next to her. I pulled her close and she just groaned. “Ugh...Don't..Move me..” She opened her eyes a bit to see who was holding her and gave a weak smile. “You party hard..”

I smirked. “Had a lot of practice back at home..” With a kiss, I was out like a light.

* * * *

Author's Note: Well there you have it! Hopefully a Jace scene that does not SUCK. I really put a lot into this chapter, hope ya'll like it! If you don't know what the song is that was playing at the concert (Enmity of the Dark Lord) Look it up on Youtube. It would be something like 'The Binding Of Isaac Music – Enmity of the Dark Lord. Really great track and it works perfectly with the scene! Anyway, I gotta hit the hay, school tomorrow!

Chapter 9: Warning! Sax Starts Here!

CHAPTER 9: WARNING. SAX STARTS HERE.

Author's Note: Yup, the chapter says it all... Yup...

“Oh my god it's so nice to be back in Ponyville..” I said, smiling and closing his eyes. I was caught up to speed about what happened when I got back. Coal told me everything that he needed to know. We were walking to the farm to go say 'howdy' to Applejack when we saw her walking up the path.

“Hey AJ! How's it going?” Coal asked, a big grin on his face.

“Goin' pretty good Coal!” She smiled at me. “Well, it's good to see yer back Jace!”

“Thanks AJ, I've had a rough couple days and I wanted to get back to working as soon as possible.” I smiled brightly at her.

“Well, yer a mighty hard worker there Jace! Ah'm happy ya wanna get back ta workin'!”

“Yeah, but he can't..” Coal said, looking over at me with a 'What the hell are you doing?!' face. I shrugged and then Coal looked back at Applejack.

“Common boys! I need some help with somethin' at Twi's house iff'n you don't mind comin' along!” We nodded and walked with AJ, chatting with her along the way.

“So Jace, how was Canterlot?” Coal really wanted to know what it looked it.

“It's beautiful! When I got there I thought I died and went to Heaven!”

Applejack chuckled. “Well, ain't that glorious.. Ah've been there mahself a few times..” Coal looked over at her with a sly grin.

“What did you do in Canterlot AJ? Must have been really prestigious to get to go there!” (Oh Coal, you amaze me sometimes)

“Well, Ah've been there fer rodeos ah course! Ah've won lots of blue ribbons in mah years of going to them rodeos!”

“Haha, that's awesome AJ! You should show us some of your moves sometime!” Applejack nodded and kept on walking.

“Uhh.. AJ, what exactly are we picking up at Twilight's house?” I was getting a bit nosy.

“Oh, well uhh, nothin' to important.. Books really!” AJ chuckled nervously and I saw right through that lie.

While walking the streets, no one was around! Usually tons of ponies were around, talking, eating, going to the shops, but no pony was anywhere! “Umm..AJ..Where is every pony?” She started to get nervous.

“Oh! Well.. It's uhh.. Tradition! Yeah! Tradition! Ponies stay in there houses around this here time, it's uhh...A bad time for them ta be out!” Ok, now she's not even trying.. Wait.. Applejack lying to us, no pony around, I just got back, HOLY CRAP. PINKIE PIE PARTY. HELL TO THE YES.

I gave my best poker face and walked with AJ to Twilight's house. The lights were off inside and I could barely contain my excitement!

Applejack opened the door and we all walked in. The lights suddenly turn on and every pony yelled “SURPRISE!!”

We both were surprised at this and smiled wide. “Awesome! Thank you guys so much!” Coal was really happy to know that everyone in Ponyville showed up! Jace looked around and then smiled wider when he saw Vinyl working the DJ booth. He tossed her his I-Pod and mouthed, 'Ruffneck Bass.' She nodded and caught the I-Pod, plugging it in and finding the song. She started to mix the song right on the spot and everypony started dancing.

Jace had to butt into the mixing. He had to get in on it. He ran over to the booth and jumped behind it, grabbing his headphones and mixing along with his lover. He looked under the booth again to see if he... Yup! Still there! Excellent! He waited till the end of the song to reach down and pull out a shiny Saxophone. He turned on Run Away, the song with the epic sax guy in it.

!WARNING! SAX SCENE STARTS HERE !WARNING!

The song started off, opening to an epic violin riff and then a drop with singing. After the singing was done, Jace jumped up on a table and started to play the sax part, getting into it and moving back and fourth to the music. All the mare's stamped their hooves and cheered for him. He sang the male part of the song while Vinyl sang the girl part. When his part came up again, he jumped over the DJ booth and started to get into the music again, pelvic thrusting the air and hopping side to side. People actually cheered more when he did it. Vinyl had a good laugh and danced along a bit to when he played. He actually extended the song to give it a big sexy saxophone riff in the middle of it. (YES. I do play Sax IRL!) He did some spins while playing, and it just hyped up the ponies more. When the song was done, he did a long sustained note, and then lifted his arms, receiving cheering and whistles.

* * * * !SAX SCENE ENDS HERE! * * * *

That thing was just spur of the moment, it was surprising that Vinyl know the lyrics to the song! He got some good feedback on the extended sax parts. He got told by a couple mares that 'it was sexy.' He chuckled to himself, saying how dumb he must have looked. He walked back to the DJ booth, getting a quick peck on the cheek by Vinyl. He smirked and pushed his shades down, mixing more songs.

Coal was enjoying the festivities as well. He had to laugh like a fool at Jace when he did the epic sax song. He remembered that song back on his world and laughed every time Jace would play that on sax. It was a blast from the past.

As Coal was going to get some punch, he heard Twilight say his name. He stopped and hid behind a bookcase, listening in on the conversation.

"He has been having nightmares the last couple of nights he has been here. I don't know if it was because Jace was gone or now but I told him that if he wanted; we could talk about it. He hasn't been open about it to say the least." Twilight said matter of factly.

“What nightmares has he been having darling?”

The sound of the loud dubstep drowned out the voice of Pinkie as she probably said something totally out of context. It was enough to make Twilight shove a hoof in Pinkie's mouth. (kinky?)

“No Pinkie, it's nothing like that.”

“Well, did he tell ya anythen about it?” Applejack asked stifling a yawn.

"He told me what he thought it meant. Apparently he thinks his subconscious is telling him not to trust us. Coal told us a summary of his emotional growth when Rainbow first brought him to me. It was a horribly sad story, but it revealed to us that he has immense trust issues. The fact that he has been half as open to us as he has been....is actually rather amazing."

“Yeah, that story was a tear jerker in my opinion.. But.. I mean his friend hasn't been to talkative lately..He started to hang out with Vinyl Scratch a lot.. I think they may be together at this point. I remember her going to the hospital when he was there. I peeked in and I SWEAR I saw them kissing!” Rainbowdash stamped her hoof to add to the I SWEAR.

“Well, it's probably what he wanted to get out of the way when he first came here... He must have had someone back on his world and she reminds him of her.” Twilight suggested.

“Well, I absoloot-a-lee loooove those two being together! Really cutey-wooty~” Pinkie Pie said with a little squeal.

“Ah must admit, they do look really cute!” Applejack smiled, looking over at the DJ booth, seeing the two work in harmony (GET IT?!)

“Well, now we should really get back to talking about Coal. I mean, Jace hasn't been around us a ton...But Coal really has nowhere to go...He just seems so... Out of it at some points..”

Fluttershy raised her hoof to get every pony's attention. “Um..Sorry but.. I-I just think he's getting adjusted to living here... I mean, if I was sent to a place that I knew ever existed before... I would be scared and distrustful of others..”

They all nodded in understanding.

“Oh I know! Coal is all grown up like his friend right? Well maybe he should get a filly friend of his own! I mean, his friend found one already! It shouldn't be that hard. It would give him a pony to trust more than any pony!”

"That would be mighty fine and all, but Ah doubt Coal would like that. Ah know his friend found some pony ta love but, Coal is ahlot different than his friend!” Applejack pointed out. “Besides, maybe it's not Coal's thing to love a pony...Probably finds us weird..”

"Ehehe" Twilight laughed nervously. "I haven't told all of you girls about what I overhead Coal talking to himself about....have I?" Coal went pale.

"Oh.My.Fucking.God! What did she hear!?" Coal was screaming at himself for ever having gotten into that stupid habit of talking to himself!

Dash tilted her head in contemplation. "No...you haven't told me anyway. Do any of you girls know what she is talking about?" The girls just shook their heads in unison.

Coal's heart was beating faster than it ever had. He was so scared. What did she hear? How fucked am I? Is my life here over almost as soon as it began? Coal was near panic stricken, but all he could do was shut up and listen on.

Twilight gave a little sigh and blushed a bit before starting. "Well...on the day I first met Coal. I had to go pick up Spike from Rarity's. When I got back; I overheard Coal talking to himself. Jace was doing that concert thing. I know that is pretty rude, but I was far too curious to stop him. He was talking about how attractive he found us, and how he kept taking glances at our....flanks." Twilight was steaming after that last statement. The other girls weren't fairing much better. "He went on to talk about how he wanted a wife and kids, and how he felt that no pony would ever see him as more than a friend. Coal is actually very hard on himself. He swore a lot. Calling himself names and just being really pessimistic. So actually; Coal already thinks of us as being well.....mares. He thinks of us like how a stallion would think of a mare."

The girls were slack jawed, and Coal was nearly on the verge of tears. There was no going back from this. His new life, my new friends, it all felt like it was being torn from him.

Rarity was the first to respond. "I remember you telling me that darling. I didn't know he was looking at us though. I'm not sure how I feel about that."

Dash was the next to respond. "He told Fluttershy and me that he thought of us as mares...you know...romantically. It didn't bother us too much though, but I didn't think he was getting hot and bothered by us!"

"He has been awful huggy. Ah can't believe Ah trusted him. Ah wonder how much he has been enjoying those hugs and what not." Applejack turned red with a mixture of shame and anger. "And that kiss! He knew that his friend wasn't dying! He just wanted ta' get somethin'!”

All the girls except Twilight and Pinkie started looking real angry. Coal just wanted to curl up and die. He couldn't stop it anymore. Coal was crying. He had ruined his one chance at happiness here. He guessed he could always leave Ponyville, but where would he go? What would Jace think of him? He just let the tears fall down his face and got up and left. He walked through the party goers and made his way outside. He didn't know where he was going, but he just needed some time to himself.

Jace saw him walking through and saw his eyes were red. He raised a brow and told Vinyl to take over while he went after him. He moved through the ponies and got to the door, running after him. “Coal! Coal, where ya going man?” He yelled out, soon catching up with him. Coal just pushed him away. “Whoa man! What happened?!”

Coal just looked down, sobbing silently. “The girls all knew about what I said when I was talking to myself...I told you about that..” He shook his head. “I didn't know that Twilight was right there listening to me..”

I looked back at the party and then walked past Coal. “Common man.. We're gonna go have a little talk..” Coal looked up at him, his tears were gone, but the sadness was still there. He reluctantly followed his friend, not even taking a second glance at the techno party behind him.

Author's Note: Honestly, I hated writing this chapter. I had to put this in there because I needed to get back on track with the original story. Yes, I did copy paste the original talk into this story, just so that I didn't have to type it all out again. Most of it was crucial to the fighting and I just changed up stuff so that it would go along better with my version of the story. Please don't hate me for this!

Chapter 10: Nothing But Voice

CHAPTER 10: Nothin' But Voice

Under a tree, on a full moon. Would be romantic if it wasn't two dudes talking.

Jace was leaning against the tree, hands in his pockets. His hair was tossled gently by a cold night wind. He had a piece of hay in his mouth that he had picked up from a pile. He was standing right next to Coal, who had gotten over his crying and was now looking down, just shaking his head.

“Honestly man, I feel like the whole world is falling in all around me...I had to go and blab to myself about all this personal shit...” He shook his head and closed his eyes forcefully, fighting back the urge to scream at the top of his lungs.

He looked over at Jace, who was now also looking down, his chest was heaving, and small chuckles could be heard. “What the FUCK IS SO FUNNY?!” Coal yelled, pushing off of the tree and staring right at his 'friend.' Jace looked up, a grin on his face.

“Dude, do you hear yourself? You sound like you did in middle school.. Seriously man, you need to calm the hell down. All you did was talk about them, not like you raped them or anything..” Jace did have a point.

“B-But.. AJ sounded so mad Jace! She actually scared me a bit...” Coal sighed and looked up at the sky. “It's like...I don't know them anymore. I'm seeing these girls in a while new light...”

Jace nodded. “I know how you feel man...” He put a hand on Coal's shoulder. “Hey...Common.. Things will get better. Just gotta loosen up a bit, get a bit of work in ya and just stay calm. The girls know what they're doing! They have the intellect of humans remember..It's not like they don't have a way to reason.”

“Yeah. I guess your right. Thanks Jace...Your a good friend man.” Coal looked him right in the face and smiled.

Jace held his fist out. “What are friends for man?” Coal connected his fist with Jace's and they both shared a manly hug. Not some sissy soft long hug, no, a GODDAMN BRO HUG.

They both decided to head back to the party, Jace had a little surprise lined up.

* * * *

"Applejack calm down!" Twilight exclaimed. "What is wrong with Coal being attracted to us?"

All of them stopped fuming and looked at Twilight suggestively.

"What do ya mean 'what is wrong' with it!? He has been huggen us and rubbin on us ever since he got here! Ah bet he has been harboring a lot more dirty stuff in mind than that too!"

Twilight shook her head. "Even if he has been; he has still been an amazing friend. He forgave Big Mac for trying to kill him didn't he?"

"Well yeah, but..."

"No buts! Coal has been kind and respectful to all of us! Yes he has been rather huggy, but he never once tried to take advantage of any of us; right?"

All the girls looked down and nodded.

"Now I told you all about that not so you would get mad and hate him! I knew about it since day one and it hasn't bothered me. I for one am going to continue to be his friend! I won't force you girls to still like or trust him after this, but....I think you'll be losing a good friend if you don't."

The girls looked at each other, and then they looked back down solemnly.

Applejack was the first to respond this time. "Yer right Twi'. It doesn't matter if Coal thinks we're purty or not. He has been ah really good friend.....Ah feel bad now. Ah shouldn't of turned on him like that."

"You're right darling. I don't know why I was bothered by him looking at me. If anything I should be flattered! I can turn the heads of males even of a different species!" The girls gave Rarity a deadpanned expression. Rarity cleared her throat and said: "Oh yes well I mean...we all can turn the heads of.....OH! You all know what I mean!" Rarity looked off flustered.

They all laughed a little at their friend’s expense.

"Hey don't worry about it Rarity!" Dash voiced. "But I guess that means we should be a little more sensitive with Coal. I kinda teased him trying to scare him the other day, and ended up on top of him. Looking back...that probably put him in a weird position." That was something Coal had told Jace and filled him in on. He didn't really think anything of it though.

Pinkie started bouncing again. "Yay! Coal likes ponies too! He seems nice; maybe I should ask him to help me bake cupcakes sometime."

The others gawked at Pinkie; who just kept giggling.

"Do...do you like Coal...like that Pinkie? If you don't mind my asking....you don't have to answer....if you don't want to." Fluttershy said timidly.

"I don't know silly! I just met him a few hours ago, but I don't see any reason not to get to know him better! Who knows; maybe I will like him more."

The girls finished talking amongst themselves and went back to join the party.

"Ah feel like ah need to apologize to Coal now. Ah can't believe how angry Ah got...Ah don't even know why now." Applejack stated rather drearily.

"Don't worry about it AJ! If Coal can forgive Big Mac for hurting Jace the way he did; then Coal could probably forgive you for being put off by his feelings for us." Dash replied in high spirits.

"Could ya'll not bring that up anymore? Ah still feel bad enough about it as is."

The girls nodded and made a mental note not to mention it again.

They got to looking for Coal, but quickly found that he wasn't there. They started asking ponies if they had seen him and one such pony said they saw him leave the library with Jace about thirty minutes ago. They hadn't seen him since. This concerned the girls, but they didn't know why.

They quickly left the party and stepped outside. It was nearly winter in Equestria and the nights were pretty cold. Twilight was worried that Coal may get sick being out in this weather in his current condition. They started asking each other; 'Why would they leave like that?'

They started searching around town and quickly started to worry more as an almost freezing gust of air whipped through their manes. They picked up their pace starting to fear the worst.

"What if they ran off?" Dash asked

"Why would they do that though?" Twilight asked lifting her head from a bush.

"What if he heard us talking....." Fluttershy asked looking horrified.

The girls all went pale.

"Oh no...." Twilight was starting to hyperventilate. "He has a hard time trusting any pony as it is....if he heard us.....oh Celestia...."

Applejack looked at Twilight with tears starting to pool in her eyes. "It's all mah fault! Ah bet he heard all those horrible things Ah said! He hates us now cause ah me! Ah just know it!" Applejack hung her head fighting back guilt.

"We don't know that darling! We may just be blowing this whole thing out of proportion! They could of just gone out for some air. We don't know what the weather is like where is from, maybe they like the cold." Rarity stated trying to reassure Applejack.

Applejack looked up at her and nodded.

"You know what!? I'm tired of this lazy search! I'm taking this to max speed! I'm going to find them in ten seconds flat!" Dash yelled before taking off leaving large smoke flash in her wake.

The others decided it was best to get back to the party. When they got back Twilight decided it was still going to be a party to get them back into high spirits.

Dash burst in through the front door panting not five minutes later. "I found them! Come on! Lets go!"

The girls quickly ran after Dash who had already started leading them towards the Everfree Forest. They ran past Fluttershy's cottage and quickly stopped at the edge of the forest when they heard singing.

* * * *

Before the two had started to talk, they both sang a song that was dear to their hearts. It was called Ghosts n Stuff. A song by Deadmau5. They used to sing it all the time when they were having problems. It reminded them what they were going to overcome in life.

“Take it back when she knows that your doing it riiiight.....'Cause everybody else knows what they're taking toniiiiiiiiight...” The two started to sing in harmony at this point. “But IIIIIIIIIIII just wanna play it riiiigggght....Weeeeee are gonna get there toniiiiiiiight...” The girls all looked at each other and Coal sighed after they sang that little part.

“They know everything now Jace... they know my feelings...my weaknesses...they know my shame..” Coal closed his eyes and looked to the ground. He sighed again and looked back up at the moon. He had a look of anger on his face that the girls had never seen. What the girls heard next...both shocked and scared them.

"Why in the name of almighty God am I such a worthless little bitch!?" Coal yelled out. "Why do I always fuck everything up!? Why can't I ever do anything right!?" Coal put his hand on the trunk to keep his balance from in the tree. Coal put his free hand on the top of his head and started yelling. He didn't yell words. He just yelled out until he coughed and choked.

The girls were shaking. They had never seen such a display of emotion. Their fears were realized. Coal had heared them; this they believed. If only they knew that he had heard all of it. Then their hearts may have been calmed, but for now; they could only stare and wait silently.

Jace looked up at him and sighed. “Your NOT a worthless bitch Coal! If you were, you wouldn't have me as a friend..” Jace could see the tears running down Coal's cheeks. “Coal honestly, it hurts me to see you act like this... You have so much that you have going for you right now and your too blind to see it! We have a chance to start anew Coal! Don't you understand this?! Think of it like going back to Highschool... Without all that depression you had. Highschool is a new start in your life, just like now! Your only twenty years old.. You can accomplish more here in twenty years than you could on Earth.. I know I sure can anyway. I already have.” He looked down, now depressed himself.

The girls took in some hope that Jace was there to cheer up his friend. They were to afraid to confront Coal. When they heard him starting to scream again, they all headed back to the library. They trusted that Jace would make Coal feel better.

* * * *

As the two friends walked back into the library, they were greeted warmly, and Jace retired to the DJ booth. He grabbed a mic and looked over at Coal. “Alright everypony, what me and Coal want to do is do a little thing we've done a lot in our world. We would need the help of Vinyl since, we can't go high enough in pitch.” Thankfully they had three mics there. Jace tossed one to Coal and he promptly turned it on.

“Fair warning, I'm not that good at singing but, I'm decent.” Coal got small laughs and cheers for him to do his best. Jace was telling Vinyl the lyrics to the song they were going to do and she nodded, understanding.

“This is going to be a voiced version of some techno songs, me and Coal did this for months and actually won some money at a show we did back in school.” THAT was a huge highlight in their lives.

The song started out slowly, having a melody sung by the boys that sent some ponies crazy. As Vinyl started to sing, the crowd cheered out at the amount of skill in this. As her part was nearing an end, Jace had transitioned them do a different song, Vinyl joining in with a beat and doing the higher parts of it. It was Moar Ghosts n Stuff. As they neared going around the second time, Jace hopped up on a table and ponies crowded around it. He sang that same melody he and Coal sang in the forest, Coal son joining in and hopping on the table with him, putting his arm around him and singing his heart out with his best friend. As they got through the melody, they dropped the mics and ponies cheered all around, some whistling for them. The two took a bow and Jace offered a hand to Vinyl who gladly took his hand and got up on the table with them.

Best.Night.Ever.

Author's Note: I couldn't have a depressing chapter in today without ending on a good note. HA GET IT?! I'm horrible.. See ya'll tomorrow! I'm off to read Coal's new chapter! Toodles~

Chapter 11: Dude, What?

CHAPTER 10: Dude, What?

Author's Note: Well, this one is going to be rather awkward for me to write. For one, Vinyl's personality is going to change hardcore, and Jace is going to be a lot of awkward...Yeah..Also this chapter is going to have a bit more sexual acts. By that I mean some sexy kissy time.

“FUUUUUU...” Was the first thing that Jace said as he awoke that morning. “Ugh! Holy CRAP. It feels like a million needles in my chest!” I clutched my chest and slowly sat up, letting out some pained groans.

Vinyl was sitting up next to me, scratching her head. She soon looked at my chest and sighed, chuckling a little. “Oh Celestia...Jace your fine..” He rolled his eyes and sighed.

“Like you would know what this feels like..” She giggled and cuddled close to him. “Oh now your just sucking up...”

“Not at the moment I ain't~” She winked at him and Jace sighed, looking at her. She had a smirk on her face.

“You know that your going to have to take care of this... 'Problem' right?” He told her, raising a brow. She stuck her tongue out at him. He smirked. “Don't do that, I might be tempted to lick that tongue of yours.”

“You already have babe~” Babe? Never heard her call me that before. She seemed different like, more sexu- Oh God... Is she in HEAT?! I hope to Celestia she isn't! That would really make this awkward. She just giggled at me and smiled. “I'm playing with you love! I just wanted to have a bit of fun. I haven't been acting like myself the past week..I've been too lovey dovey.. I don't like being that.”

“I TOTALLY understand.” I said with a reassuring smile. “I hate that too, but, I didn't know how you would react to me being myself.” I put my hands behind my head and laid back. Vinyl smirked and climbed on top of me, starting to kiss on my neck a little. “Oh common Vi! Quit being a tease!” She giggled at me.

“I'll stop when you stop~” She said, kissing me on the lips a few times, biting down on my lower lip and pulling on it a bit. I groaned softly, wrapping my arms around her and kissing back, closing my eyes, just loving the feeling. I honestly hoped Coal was having a good morning. Wait...Coal.

“Oh BUCK!” I shouted, pulling away from a surprised Vinyl and sighed. “I'm sorry sugar but, I gotta go see Coal today.. Me and him were going to get some breakfast together and hang out. We haven't seen each other in a while with me being busy with you and all.” I got up and stretched out, getting a smack on the ass and a sexy growl from Vinyl.

I chuckled and walked to the bathroom to take my shower. Unfortunately, Vinyl didn't come in to join me, but I knew it was a little too early for that kind of stuff. But it was early enough to start joking about sex and doing sexy kissing. I really enjoyed the kissing.

* * * *

“Why that sonuva...” Coal was being impatient today, tapping his foot in front of the cafe, waiting for Jace. “He's late...AGAIN.” As ponies passed him, they all said hello to him. After that party, no pony thought differently of the two anymore. They knew what they were like and accepted it.

Around the corner came a well groomed Jace. His hair was straightened, his clothes were new. Yeah, after the party Rarity made the boys a ton of clothes to wear. He was wearing a plaid black polo with baggy dress pants. He wore his usual Skrillex sneakers that were custom made for him. Those shoes actually were really freaking comfortable! They made running a hell of a lot easier.

Jace walked up to Coal, who gave him a smile. “You had me worried sick dude, where have you been? I've been standing here for like, ten minutes!” Jace sighed and chuckled a little.

“Let's just say it was girlfriend issues this morning. After this I wanna go to Sweet Apple Acres and chat. I haven't seen Big Mac after the incident and I really wanted to forgive him.” Oh sweet Celestia, I AM TURNING INTO COAL.

“Well that's awful nice of you...What's gotten into you recently? When we were kids you were always laid back, not giving a buck.” The two made their way into the cafe and took a seat. Jace pulled out his I-Pod to look at the time and then shoved it back into his pocket, looking up at Coal with a serious look on his face.

“Love has gotten into me Coal. It's insane how it can change you so quickly. But, herself is starting to shine through and so will myself. We have the same attitude. Laid back, really not giving two flying bucks, and just wanting to have a good time. It's really nice to see the real her.” He shrugged. “I think it's sexy to be honest.”

Coal shrugged, not really knowing that feeling. They started chatting about small things like, how their mornings were and what they did before they came to the cafe. Coal said that he swore something kissed him last night, but it was probably a dream. “Sounds like your going to need a mare friend boy.” Jace teased.

Coal blushed and the waitress came by. “Hello boys may I take your or-” She looked up from her notebook and looked over at Jace. She squealed and had a big grin on her face. “Oh my Celestia! Are you that human DJ?! DJ CX?!!!?!” She asked, waiting for his answer.

Jace blinked. “Uhh.. Yeah I didn't think ponies would recogniz-” He was cut off by another squeal from the waitress.

“That concert you did with DJ P0N-3, amazing! I love your intro, the Prince of Darkness! That was my favorite part of the entire show! Would you mind signing my notebook?!” She stuck it in his face and Jace just looked at Coal who shrugged.

“Erm, well...Sure...I don't have a pen rig-” The pony fan shoved a pen in his face and Jace took it, writing 'DJ CraimerX' in fancy cursive. The pony squealed and held out her hoof.

“My name is Nutmeg, and I'm your number one fan!” Jace smiled at hearing this and took her hoof, shaking it lightly.

“Always nice to see my adoring fans! Now, about that food.” Nutmeg stopped him and smiled brightly at her idol.

“That will be no problem Mr. Xegen,” 'They know my last name already?' “It's on the house!” Now that I didn't want to hear.

“But, I don't want you to waste your money on us, we'll pay fo-” I was stopped again! GEES! Whats with ponies and always interrupting us mid sentence?!

“I insist.. I'm not having you pay for this meal. You and your friend need to save those bits of yours so you can eventually get homes and support families!” That was really unexpected to hear from her.

“Well, truth is Nutmeg, we don't have homes of our own, well not at the moment. Coal has been staying with Twiligh-” Now Coal was stopping me mid sentence?! GRRR. WORDS!

“Acutally Jace I'm staying at Sweet Apple Acres so I'm not too far from work now.” I nodded and turned my attention back to a still smiling Nutmeg.

“Right, Coal is staying with the Apples and I'm living with Vinyl Scratch for the time being.” That caught Nutmeg off guard a bit. She gasped, holding her hooves to her mouth and went wide eyed.

“So the rumors are true! You two are dating! I'm so happy for you two! You look so cute as a couple~” I blushed and rubbed the back of my neck, embarrassed. “Oh I'm sorry, I bet you two want to eat. What can I get for you today?” She asked, holding notepad in one hoof with the pencil in her mouth.

“I'll have a fruit salad with a Nutmeg tea. Hmm, is that your tea?” Coal asked her. She nodded vigorously with a smile.

“It'sh shome of the besht tea in Equeshtria ta be exact!” The pencil was still in her mouth and made it hard for her to talk.

“I'll have the same as Coal.” Jace said, giving Nutmeg the menus. She smiled at them and trotted off.

“Be back in a jiffy~” She called out, going into the kitchen. Jace sighed and looked up at the sky, leaning back more in his chair.

“Didn't know I would have to deal with fans this early on..”

“Hey man, so is the life of a musician!”

“But she said there were rumors about me and Vinyl dating.. I don't know how to feel about that.”

“So what? It's not like there was a rumor that you raped her or anything!”

Coal got a glare from Jace. “What? I'm just saying man, just saying.” Jace rubbed his face and sighed when he was done.

“It's so early! I don't usually wake up this early at all man.. Had to be here at nine didn't you?” Coal smiled and nodded.

“It's the time when no pony is around usually, so I thought it would be a good time to talk about more, private matters.” Jace raised a brow and looked at his friend with a serious face.

“'Private matters?' What is that supposed to mean? You mean our sex lives or something like that?”

“Well, not exactly. You know, girl troubles, things that happened, things that freaked us out, stuff that doesn't want to get leaked out into public.. Those sort of things.”

“I don't know if I'm really all that comfortable talking about that kind of stuff, but there was thing that happened this morning.”

Coal leaned forward in his chair a bit to hear his friend better. “Well, I uhh.. I think that Vinyl is in heat right now.. She can't keep her hooves off of me! She's called me nicknames she's never called me before, she gave me a smack on my ass this morning... I don't know what has gotten into her!”

“You did say that she was getting more friendly with you right? Maybe it was her change in attitude that sparked the nature. Not necessarily going into heat as much as a personality change.” Nutmeg had come back, not hearing any of that conversation and put their orders in front of them.

“Anything else today boys? As I said, I'm paying for this meal so have a good time!” She said with a smile. Jace was just noticing how she looked. She had a light brown coat and a darker brown mane. She had a very delicate looking body. She was very slender, and about as curvy as Dash was. Coal found her to be very pleasant looking pony, but Jace didn't exactly care all that much. She had hazel brown eyes and her cutie mark was a small tray with a roll on it.

“Well thank you very much Nutmeg. I owe you one.” Jace said with a smile as the giggling mare trotted away from the table. Jace put a fork in a load of fruit and started eating. “So, as you were saying?”

Coal was drinking the tea. It was really good! “Oh yeah, I was saying that it's probably a personality change doing that. That or it's maybe her way of saying that she wants it right now. What happened exactly?”

Jace blushed. “Well umm.. I was leaning back just relaxing and she got up on me, and started to kiss me like she's never kissed me before. I swear I could feel some wetness on my bell-” Jace looked up to see a Coal with wide eyes and in mid chew.

“Dude... What?” Was all that Coal could muster. “Seriously, what? Your starting to get hints at sex? Well, I think she might be in heat..I thought that all those bass drops would make her get off just from the vibrations!” Jace shivered at the thought.

“Well, I don't know. I think I like it.. But.. It's just not natural for me! This has never happened to me before! It feels really awkward that she wants sex, but I really don't at the moment. It's all really really confusing..”

“Well, just gotta sit back and let it all play out man.”

“Yeah, I guess your right.

Author's Note: Yeah, now you know why this was really awkward for me to write. Two dudes walk in a cafe (sounds like the start of a bad joke) and start talking about their private lives. Entertainment = Right there!

Chapter 12: Crunching the Numbers

CHAPTER 12: Crunching the Numbers

I awoke again in the same way I did yesterday, in pain. I let out small growls of pain as I sat up again, breathing a bit hard. I looked next to me and saw the Vinyl wasn't there. I shrugged it off and got up slowly, the pains hurting like they did yesterday.

So, let's go over yesterday. Playful Vinyl, smack on the ass, shower, meeting Coal, really nice fangirl, walking around a bit with Coal, and then going home for the rest of the day to cuddle with Vinyl. Yup. Typical Wednesday for me at this point. I chuckled to myself, but that made my pain grow a bit. I hope it was just me healing.

Putting some pants on I walked downstairs, without a shirt. I looked around for Vinyl but couldn't seem to find her. Then I heard the drop of a bass from the den. I did a 360 spin and gaped at what I heard. “Is that Skrillex?” I dug into my pants and pulled out my I-Pod. Still there. What in Celestia's name? I walked into the den and saw Vinyl mixing the Skrillex song. I blinked and walked up behind her, quietly. I wrapped my arms around her and she yelped when I did. He glasses came off and she turned to punch me square in the jaw. “Is that anyway to greet your lover?”

She sighed and kissed me on the lips. “Don't do that Jace! I hate being snuck up on!” She said with a pout. “You mind helping me with this song? I thought of it just in my head and I'm trying to get it to work out. I need someone to modulate the heavy bass lines.” I nodded and started to mix the song using the headphones. I turned some knobs here and there and then I got it. I knew what the song was, Scary Monsters and Nice Sprites by Skrillex.

“Hey Vin, I didn't want to freak you out but, I have this song on my Ipod... It's a song from my world.” She raised a brow and shook her head, chuckling. “Don't believe me?” I turned on the song and put the headphones in her ears. She went wide eyed and listened to it.

“T-This is impossible!” She stuttered. “How...Wha...Mi...” Her lip quivered. “Jace.. I'm scared..” It was my turn to laugh. I had thoughts about this, and the fucking games that Coal got me into. OH MAN. THAT'S GONNA FUCKING SUCK ABOUT LIVING HERE. I wanted to 100% Skyrim! Dammit, oh well. I have it made here anyway.

“Honey, just let it slide. It's just coincidence. No pony has heard this song anyway. In fact, I got a song for you...” I plugged in my Ipod and moved to With Your Friends the softer version. I sped up the tempo a bit and added in some extra things into it. It was a sad song with not having any heavy modulated bass moments. It was song Skrillex made fifteen minutes after his mother died. I almost cried first time listening to this song. But now actually listening to the song, I had to turn off the bass and the other instruments. I couldn't do it. I fell on my knees and looked down, tears now rolling down my cheeks. My mother was dead. This was a fact that I never wanted to think about again. I had been lying to myself all this time. I looked up at the ceiling with my eyes closed, still crying. I could now feel the warm embrace of Vinyl from behind me. Her coat was so silky to the touch. I put my hand over her hooves and leaned back, my head now resting on her shoulder.

We sat there for about a good ten minutes, just sitting there enjoying each other. I kissed her on the cheek and Vinyl smiled. “May I ask what's wrong?” I looked down and sighed, mustering up all my strength to stand up again.

“Well, this song was made by the creator to honor his mother. He made this song fifteen minutes after she died and.. I remember listening to this around fifteen minute after MY mom died. It was really weird when I learned that he did the same thing I did. But, playing that song gave me time to think and I remembered that little tidbit. So, I broke down crying remembering my mother. I..I just need to go think for a few. Maybe go see Coal. He's probably working at the orchard. I'll be back and take you out to lunch. My treat!” Vinyl smiled at thins and hugged my waist.

“Love ya big guy! Get out there and have some fun!” She said with a cute little smile. I kneeled down and kissed her, gathering up my Ipod and running upstairs to get the rest of my clothes on. I had to get a beanie from Rarity one of these days. Hey! It's on the way there! Maybe I should talk to her!

* * * *

I walked outside in the chilly fall air. I loved this cold though. It was something that I grew up around up north when I used to live there. The colors were just absolutely gorgeous. The yellows and oranges were the same as home. I looked up and saw a rainbow colored tail hanging off the side of a cloud. “Morning Dash!” I yelled up with a smile. I saw two purple eyes look at me from above and then a full happy face from Dash.

“Morning Jace! Good to see ya again! Last time I saw ya was in the hospital. How you feeling?” She had made her way down to the ground as she talked. She was now standing next to me and I started walking again.

“I'm feeling fine.. Just the past two mornings had me waking up to sharp pains in my chest. That's probably the healing on ribs though.” Rainbowdash looked up at me and smiled.

“Well, that's good! Oh! I totally forgot the Wonderbolts are in town! I gotta go see them! See ya Jace!” Dash said, speeding off into the air. I could only chuckle to myself. I continued walking and was soon in town square. All ponies would look up at me and smile, say hello, good morning, or just give me a wave. I liked this. No longer am I being stared at for being different. It felt like I was home.

I walked up to Rarity's boutique and looked inside, knocking on the door. What answered the door was a sweet little filly with a pink and purple mare. She was white like Rarity. But when she looked at me, she just screamed and ran for Rarity's room. I could hear the conversation.

“BIG SIS! COME QUICK THERE'S A MONSTER AT THE DOOR!” I tried to suppress my snickers. But resistance was futile. I could hear Rarity sigh and I saw her open the door and look at me with a smile.

“I'll be right with you darling!” I nodded and walked inside, closing the door shut behind me and leaning against the doorframe. After hearing some talking from behind the door, Rarity came out with a sad Sweetie Bell.

Sweetie Bell jumped off her Sister's back and looked down, twiddling her hooves. “I-I'm sorry Mr. Jace... I didn't mean to call you a monster.” I smiled warmly at her and picked her up, getting a gasp from Rarity. All I did was hug her close.

“Awww, your such the sweetest little thing! I forgive you! It was your first time seeing me after all. If you see another man walking around, that would be my friend Coal. Just a fair heads-up.” Sweetie Bell was now smiling and she nodded.

“Will do Mr. Jace!” I think my heart exploded from cute when she put her head up to my chin and nuzzled me. IT WAS SO DAMN CUTE. I set her down and she calmly walked towards Rarity.

“Now, Jace, what was it that you wanted?” Rarity asked, a smile on her face. She looked happy to help. I was surprised that she wasn't busy with orders at the moment.

“Well, I was looking to get myself a winter hat.” I scrolled through the pictures of me on my Ipod and showed her one with me wearing a hat with the three trademark lines in Skrillex. She smiled and nodded.

“I will have that done for you in about a day tops!” She said with a stamp of her hoof. “You have my word!”

I smiled and embraced the white unicorn. “Thank you Rarity! I owe you five!” I said with a smile. I heard a small laugh from Rarity as she returned the gesture and then we both parted ways.

Man I just so full of energy today! I just had to run! So, I did. I started taking off at a sprint towards the farm. I slid under the same fence I always did, and hopped into the same tree I always did, jumping over Big Mac and gave him a “Hi Big Mac!,” as I did. He just looked at me dumbfounded as I stopped and walked calmly over to him. “You know where I can find Coal?”

“Eeeeyup! He's in the office getin' our paperwork all filled out, and, Ahm mighty sorry what I did ta ya Jace....It was ahll mah fault..”

Jace walked over and put a hand on Big Mac's shoulder. “I'm not mad Big Mac.. You had a clear reason why you did it. I wanted to protect my friend is all. Hope we can start over and be friends.”

“Eeeeyup!” Came the response. Jace nodded and ran off into the house.

“Coal! Were in Equestria are you man?!” I was looking all around the house and soon came to an office. “There you are!”

“Oh hey Jace! Fancy seeing you here. Don't you have to be with Vinyl?” I shook my head.

“Naw, I left to get some air. Had to order something from Rarity and then come see how you were.” I walked voer and looked at the paperwork and raised a brow. “Freshmen grade work?” I asked him, looking at him with a 'that is so easy' look.

“Yeah, sad thing is that I can't really remember the stuff that I learned my Freshmen year of High School!” He sighed and dropped the pencil, leaning back in the chair. I snickered a little and picked up the pencil, starting to write down things. I soon dropped the pencil and Coal looked at the paper amazed. “How?!”

“You remember how good I was at math right? I used to be like, 'When is this ever going to help me in life?!' and the teacher told me someday. Well, guess it's paid off!” I leaned back on the desk and smiled at Coal who was still going over the numbers. “Oh quit your unbelieving and let me do this!” I moved Coal out of the chair and I started to get to work. Coal was just staring at me like I was a goddamn wizard or something.

* * * *

“Well, I can see something really wrong here...” Coal walked over and looked at the paper. “The Apple family had to refund money based off of bad apples. Which is actually where most of the problems were. The towns were asking for the money back for the price of individual apples. Not the discounted price for buying barrels. If you bought a barrel; it was 10% cheaper than if you bought a barrel's amount of apples individually. I'm not sure if the Mayor knew about this, or even if she had a hoof in it at all; but it left a bad taste in my mouth. I went over these numbers for each town's apple shipments and found that the Apples have lost thousands of bits by returning too much.”

Coal clapped for me and a took a bow. “Thank you thank you..Now get in that damn chair and look smart! Your gonna impress AJ. I know you like her mate..” Coal blushed brightly and I chuckled as he took his seat.

“I owe you twenty man..” Coal said, looking at all the papers. I looked at my iPod and rolled my eyes at the time. Three fucking hours to do my 'math homework' UGH. In school, I had at least thirty problems with twenty minutes. Having a photographic memory is nice at times when you have to do notes. The only paper I took out of notebooks was to hand in my assignment.

I got asked by the teacher one time, “How are you able to not write down anything, and just write?” I would smile up at him and tell him of my photographic memory. He would go wide eyed and tried to test me once. He gave me a calculus question, taught me on it when the rest of the class was working, and gave me a sheet. I finished it in five minutes and he was dumfounded. I was really thankful for that memory of mine.

“Uhh.. Jace? You alright man?” I was staring off into space again. I shook my head to snap myself out of it and looked up at Coal. I was just now realizing his new clothes.

“Wow man. You look like a cowboy in those! Get along little doggy~” I was of course making a sexual innuendo. I think Coal caught on. “Now all you need is some assless chaps and Big Mac'l come runnin!” Coal punched me on the shoulder.

“Shuttup man!” We both laughed a bit and saw Applejack come into the room.

“Well hey there sugercube!” She said, then saw Jace. “Err, Cubes! When did ya get here Jace?” She asked, looking up at him with a grin. “Not that Ah'm complainin' or anythin'.” I smiled at her.

“I just stopped by to say hey to Coal. He got the paperwork done while chatting with me so...” Jace looked over at Coal with a wink that was really well hidden.

Coal smiled at AJ. “And I've got some news for you! I've gone over all the numbers, and I found a huge problem with your return policy. You have been returning the money for bruised apples based on individual price. Not on the discounted price for buying by the barrel; which is what every town goes by. You've lost thousands of bits over the past five years because of this."

Applejack went slack jawed. "Ah can't believe this! How could we have been so stupid! Thank ya so much for findin this out Coal!" She gave Coal a big hug and I gave him a thumbs up, but she quickly pulled back with a shocked look on her face and an apologetic smile.

"Heheh, don't worry about it Applejack. There isn't going to be any way to get your money back, but as long as you aren't returning by individual price anymore; the farm should make more of a profit. I'm a little curious though...how do all these bad apples get in the barrels anyway? I saw Applebloom sorting them when I arrived today."

"Oh those are fer the applecart. It would take too long ta' sort fer all the apples that go through here. So we just have each town keep track and send us a report."

"That is another thing Applejack. I know this world isn't like mine, and that ponies are probably a lot more honest, but....how are you sure that they aren't fudging the numbers any?" (Fudging the numbers? Too much Skyrim maybe? Cause I did that all the time.)

"We have them send back the bad apples with the report. We count em up and then send back their refund."

"Good thinking. Anyway Applejack that's all I've got for you today. I'm calling it good. I'll be back tomorrow to get back at it."

Applejack nodded and said her goodbyes. Coal was a little disappointed she didn't ask him to stay for dinner, but Jace was there to cheer me up. He asked if Coal wanted to go over to Vinyl's house for dinner. He happily accepted but went back to thinking about Applejack. He thought she may get used to him again with time, but it probably won't be soon. We stopped by Twilight's house to say that we were going to Vinyl's for dinner and she said it was fine. As we were walking, I looked over at Coal and smirked. He knew what I wanted to do. We stopped and got down in a running position. “Ready...Set...GO!” I sprinted down the dirt road, Coal catching up with me. I jumped on a metal rail, grinding across it like I used to. I saw the back of a building come up and I smirked. “Hey Coal! Check this!”

My adrenaline kicked in right there. Time seemed to slow down for me and I jumped up off the ground, making contact with the wall. I let my hand touch the brick as I ran across the flat wall, keeping up the speed. Everything seemed to turn for a bit as I ran, making everything sideways look upwards. I'll tell ya, it was mind blowing. When I neared the end of the wall, I leapt off and landed on my feet, then stopped, gasping for air. I took out my inhaler and put it in my mouth, getting the medication again. Coal ran up to me and patted me on the back. “Nice man! I remember seeing you do that a long time ago! Good to see your getting to be your old self again!” I nodded and put my hands on my head, I think I have a cramp. We walked the rest of the way there, getting greeted by a now well groomed Vinyl.

“Hiya sweetheart!” She called out to Jace. “Is your friend going to be staying for dinner?” She asked, a smile on her face.

“It's cool Vi, I've told him all about you!” Coal nodded and reached out to shake her hoof.

“Nice to meet you Vinyl. Or should I call you DJ?”

She shook hands with Coal and shrugged. “Meh, either works for me! Now get your flanks in here so we can all have a nice dinner!”

Coal smiled at me when Vinyl left us. “Thanks man. I needed this. Can I spend the night too?” I nodded with a smile and walked into the house. Man was it good to be home.

Author's Note: No I don't have photographic memory and I absolutely hate math. I did however do parkour for a bit. Till that metal pole incident. I do a little bit of it, but nothing to crazy. I remember doing that wall run back in about 7th grade. My friends dared me and I did it. But instead of landing on the ground, I landed in a dumpster. OH WELL

Chapter 14: Doing Your Homework

CHAPTER 14: Doing Your Homework

Author's Note: Last chapter was a bit over the top in the fact that I was so sudden and I had my mind set on writing like I was in grade school. Terribly sorry about last chapter if it didn't appeal to you. This will be a continuing thing, with Death and all, and he will play a roll later on.

Good to be out for some air. I had to do some thinking after all that shit that just happened. I decided to head over to Twilight's and tell her what happened. Hopefully I can get some goddamn answers! FUCK. This is driving me to the point of INSANITY.

I soon go to Twilight's library, knocking on the door and getting an answer from Spike. “Heya Jace! Come on in! I'll get Twilight for you man!”

“Thanks little buddy..” I walked inside and saw his tail disappear around a corner. I walked to the couch and sat down, fingering that hourglass still. I looked at the top of it and saw that both sides were actually little ornate skulls with rubies for eyes.

“Oh hi Jace! What brings you here?” Came a voice that snapped me out of just staring at the hourglass. Twilight cocked her head and blinked. “Something the matter?” I nodded slowly and stood.

“Do you have somewhere private we can talk?” I motioned to Spike who was rearranging books on the bookshelf and then turned to me.

“I'm not deaf Jace. I can take a hint. I'll be over at Rarity's if you need me..” I smiled at him and the little dragon walked out the door. I sat down again and Twilight came over, taking a seat next to me.

“I hope you know what this is..” I said, showing her the hourglass. She went wide eyed and gulped, nodding slowly. “I'll explain everything, I see that look on your face. I need to get that book again so we can read and find out what all this means.”

Twilight nodded slowly and her horn glowed bright and then flashed as the book was brought to her. It was entitled 'Mysteries Of Death' and we started to flip through pages. Then one caught my eye and I stopped the pages, moving back a few pages to the hourglass. I pulled off mine and put it up to the picture. Exact same except for the red sands in the picture. “Why is yours white?” I pointed to a paragraph in the book.

“The wearer has a choice to will the hourglass to choose what types of dreams he/she has. Good dreams would be white, Death's Audience is red, and eternal darkness is black. Eternal darkness meant that you would most likely wish to die, or think about something. The wearer also has the ability to will the hourglass into shorter times. The eyes on the ornate skulls mean the times. Green for comas, Blue for normal seven to eight hours, or red for short naps.”

Jace fingered the small glass in his hands and looked at the red ruby eyes. “Full night's sleep..” The eyes slowly faded out to a diamond clear and then to a shiny blue. “Interesting. Eternal Darkness...” The grains slowly faded to black. Jace looked at Twilight who was gaping. “Good dreams...” The grains turned back to white. Something caught his eye as he scanned the page again. 'Banishment of Death' was the headline.

Banishing Death from the dream world is as easy as confronting him/her yourself and asking them to leave for the night, forever, or for a short while. The only problem, is that there will be no interaction. Death will take on many forms that the wearer has seen. Mostly ones to keep the wearer happy. Coming into contact with Death in these situations will not harm the wearer in any way. It would be like holding hands with your lover on a beach.

Jace raised a brow. “But that doesn't make any sense! Why?..” He flipped through pages, scanning them and then found 'Friendly Death.'

When Death shows signs of liking the wearer, Death will try and make the wearer more comfortable than usual. He/she will try and get close to the wearer. If Death shows their face, you know you did something right.

Jace smiled at reading this and Twilight looked at him. “Death showed you his face?!” She gawked at him. “That is very good Jace! I think you could possibly be friends with this entity...” She said with a smile.

Jace looked over at her with a raised brow. “Why are you happy about this? Do you wish to meet Death?” Twilight smiled and pointed her hoof to a sentence.

When being friend with Death, wearer has ability to summon Death on command.

“Death! I command you to rise!” Jace said, looking around the room. He sighed and shrugged when Death didn't appear but then a black flame rose from the floor and then disappeared, leaving Death standing in the middle of the room.

“Yooooouuu caaaallled?” Jace stood and looked right at Death who stared back. “Arrrreee yoooouuu goiiiingg toooo introduuuuuccceee meeee?”

Jace smiled. “Gladly. Death, this is my friend Twi-” Death held up a bony hand.

“Caaaallll meeee Zeeeeke....” Jace raised a brow and looked at Twilight who whispered that this was another good thing.

“Alright then 'Zeke.'” Jace chuckled a little when saying this. DEATH INCARNATE WAS TELLING HIM TO CALL HIM ZEKE. Weiiiird. “This is my good friend Twilight Sparkle.” Zeke slowly floated over and his hand grew flesh. He pulled off his hood and he now had flesh on his face. Jace read if in true form (bony) then that was a sign of friendship. When false faced, it was a sign of being an acquaintance. Zeke held out his hand and shook Twilight's hoof.

Twilight was smiling like a fool. “Pleasure to meet you Twilight Sparkle.” Jace looked at Zeke and was wide eyed. Zeke looked over at him with a grin. “What? You didn't expect me to take form of one of your friends from your world?” Zeke chuckled and sat next to the two.

“Well, yeah! This is actually quite nice. I didn't think that yesterday I wouldn't become friend with Death. Guess this will be a beautiful friendship...” Zeke laughed out loud and looked over at Jace.

“Well, I do know that your thing on stage is the Prince of Darkness... Instead of being Death, you could be my apprentice.” Jace was gaping.

“R-Really?! T-Thank you D-I mean Zeke!” Zeke nodded and Twilight was just staring.

“S-So are you really Death incarnate?” Zeke nodded. “May I ask how you got to become Death?”

“Well... It was about two thousand years ago, I had drowned. I was of course a pony living in Equestria at the time, but I didn't get to live long, died at the age of five...” Zeke sighed and continued. “I got a meeting with Death as I died. I fought him myself and soon defeated the old Death, becoming Death incarnate. I was formed into human form and learned to become Death. I had to try my hand at becoming friends and interacting with people, but I could only do it once. I chose you because your not intimidated. I hate weak, and that is something you are not Jace. You touched Death, and overcame the Touch of Death. The only way it works, is if you will it too. You did not will the Touch to affect you. Your a smart kid, and I think you can learn a lot from me. I have been around for two thousand years, and I need to pass down my knowledge.”

Jace smiled brightly. “Well, I am flattered Zeke. Thank you, I mean that. The supernatural always fascinated me back in my world, and this world has the magic to have me meet you in person.. So to speak.” Zeke smiled a little.

“Well, must be off. I have to take lives.. Do my job...” Zeke stood and walked to the middle of the room, throwing his hood up and his hands turning back into skeletal form. In his hand formed his scythe. “Ta-ta for now..” Zeke slammed down the hilt of the scythe on the ground and was shrouded in a black flame again, disappearing as he faded with the flame.

“AWESOME.” Twilight yelled out after a five minute sit in silence. “THAT WAS AMAZING JACE. YOU! THE STUDENT OF DEATH INCARNATE HIMSELF!”

“Well, it is true that Death takes time out of his work to be with me in my dreams. I hope I can get to talk to him on that beach now. I'm not afraid of him anymore. He seemed to be a nice guy when he died and didn't seem to do anything wrong. He was strong, I was strong...”

Twilight bounced around. “So cool~ So cool~!”

“Can I borrow this book? I read that I can bring things into my dreams if touching the necklace.” She nodded vigorously.

“Of course you can! I would not want to stand in your way! And, to be honest, I've always admired Death. Not as a killer or the end of your time, more of a man with a mission. I've admired him for as long as I can remember and actually meeting him made my admiration increase tenfold!” She tackle hugged Jace and hugged him tight. “Thank yoooou~!”

Jace laughed and hugged her back. “Your most welcome! But, I have to get going now, I have to tell Coal and Vinyl now. I want Dea- Zeke, to meet them both.” Twilight nodded and got off of Jace, trotting to her stairs.

“If you need me anymore, I'm going to be taking a nap. Thank you for a great time today Jace!” Jace nodded again and Twilight disappeared up the stairs.

Jace turned and walked out the door, smelling the fall air and walking for the farm, fingering the hourglass with a smile.

Author's Note: Yeah, I wanted this to happen. I know it's all weird and confusing but, Jace will need this, TRUST ME.

Chapter 15: Cutealoo

CHAPTER 15: Cutealoo

On my way back to the farm, I passed through the town square. My legs were killing me at this point and I had to sit down.

I sat down on a bench near the apple selling cart and leaned back, putting my face in my hands and rubbing my eyes. It was late and I was tired as hell. I looked up and saw something on two legs walking towards me. “Coal? That you man?”

“Jace? What are you doing out here? And why is the Apple's cart still open? That's really weird..”

“Yeah, I know..” As Coal got closer, we both heard a thud from next to us. We turned to see a little hoof sticking out of a bush reaching for an apple. It wasn't all that dark, but we couldn't make out the color, yet somehow we could tell it was a hoof....I mean, it looked like a hoof. We stood there staring at it until the whole pony fell forward. It was Scootaloo. She stood up shaking herself off and quickly jumped up grabbing an apple. She looked at it and let out a sigh. She started to walk away, but stopped when she saw us. Her eyes went huge and her legs began to shake. She started to breath heavily and we could hear whimpers. We couldn't tell, but we think she started to cry. We didn't know if it was because she was scared, or because we had seen her steal an apple. Coal started walking towards her, and as soon as he started to move; she started to panic. She fell on her flank and curled up into a ball. She was shaking violently. She was sobbing and was murmuring to herself.

I couldn't help but feel bad for the little filly. I don't know why, but I felt angry for some reason. Who would leave a sweet innocent little filly out here to fend for themselves?

"Pleasedon'thurtme...pleasedon'thurtme...pleasedon'thurtme..." It was barely audible. The ground was getting wet where she was cowering from her tears. We both looked at the sight with a feeling of guilt and sorrow that we had never known. We hadn't done anything. Coal was just standing there and it made this little filly tremble in terror. I just sat there and watched, not wanting to scare her anymore. We guess the context of a first meeting sets the tone. Alone in the dead of night getting caught doing something bad must equal little filly panic mode.

Coal stood over her for a moment. He couldn't bring himself to speak for whatever reason. I think apart of his brain was d'awwwwing at the sight; while another part of his brain was crying at it. I know that was me. Coal kneeled down and scooped her into his arms. She started to thrash around. She couldn't scream...she was simply sobbing too hard. She never came across this weak and vulnerable in the show, but we guess she always had Applebloom or Sweetie Belle to comfort her and give her strength. Coal forcefully made her stop thrashing by sitting down and resting her on his lap. He then leaned over her holding her tightly. He had her head right against his cheek. She was trembling all the more now. He finally got enough control over himself to start talking.

"Please...calm down. I'm not going to hurt you. I'm not mad at you for trying to take something. Please...just calm down."

Her trembling slowed and she pulled herself back in order to look at him. Her light purple eyes were filled with tears and her coat was matted down from crying. She looked like the sweetest, but most pathetic little filly you had ever seen. Coal did the only thing he could do. He leaned forward and kissed her forehead. He rubbed the back of her head gently and kept whispering to her. "It's going to be alright. I'm not going to hurt you."

Honestly, at this point, Coal looked like my father. My father was the nicest man you would ever meet, never drank, never smoked. I don't know how he could live with my mother. She was drunk every day, didn't have a job, smoked, and was a complete mess. When she got fixed up through rehab, we were a happy family, until they found out my mother had cancer. She died later that year and my father was the only one fending for us. He had a good job though, it was enough to keep the house and have me fed well. Just seeing Coal like this made me feel happy that I could see my father in him.

After a few minutes she calmed down considerably. Coal, having calmed down enough himself, could now hear that her stomach was rumbling. He picked up the apple she had taken and rubbed it off. He then looked at her and said: "Don't worry about this apple sweetheart. I work with the Apple family; I'll just have them take this one out of my pay. You need to eat something." She gave him a gentle nod and took the apple. She looked at it for a moment before biting into it.

I stood up and slowly walked over, Scootaloo eyeballing me. “Don't worry... I'm a friend of his..” I said. Coal nodded to Scootaloo, but I could tell she didn't trust me one bit. That really did hurt. To think, I called her Cutealoo when I saw her in the show but now, she wasn't cute. She looked like she had hate in her eyes when she looked at me. What the fuck did I do?!

When she looked at Coal, she was so sweet in his embrace slowly eating an apple. Her cheeks were protruding from the big bites she was taking. We had a feeling of peace...and fulfillment. But only when her attention was on Coal. Coal just wanted to take care of her and protect her from the world. After she finished the apple (eating the core and all...damn) she gave Coal a small smile, but scowled at me. He rubbed the top of her head some more with a look of empathy. While he was rubbing her head she finally worked up the courage to talk.

"Th-thank you m-mister. I was very hungry. I'm sorry I was going to steal it; I...I didn't want to, but I had to."

Coal looked at her with a feeling of dread creep up on me. You see...Scootaloo is almost always depicted as an orphan in fan-fiction. He had even fantasized about adopting her at some point. He loved her that much. So here he is...in the middle of the night...with Scootaloo...stealing an apple...because she 'had to'...FUCK!

"Why is that sweetheart? Oh I'm sorry...I don't even know your name."

"My name is Scootaloo...what is your name?"

"It's Coal, and my friend Jace. I saw you looking at him with that look an-”

"Coal!?" Scootaloo gasped and put her hooves to her mouth. She was staring at Coal with what looked like shock.

"Applebloom told me about you, but not Jace....I'm sorry I looked at you like that...I have some trust issues...she said Coal was really nice. S-she was right. I can see that Jace is really nice too..." Scootaloo gave Coal and me a much bigger smile and dug her face into Coal's chest nuzzling in. "I...I don't have a home to go to...my mom got real mad at me...I broke some more stuff trying to get my cutie mark. She...she got tired of it. That is why I had to take the apple. I...I was so hungry. I thought I could maybe volunteer to help Applebloom with her chores to make up for it. Please don't be mad at me!"

Scootaloo was starting to cry again. She put her hooves around Coal and pushed her face into his chest harder still. He could feel her tears starting to soak into his clothes. Coal did the only thing he could; he held her. He pulled her up to his face and kissed her gently. He nuzzled her cheek and she in turn nuzzled his. I watched, just seeing Coal comfort the orange little filly in a very fathering way. He leaned back to get a good look at her. She was so small. She looked so tired and sad. Coal knew he needed to get her home, but he didn't think Scootaloo would like it. Coal just had to do what he knew to be right.

"I could never be mad at you for anything Scootaloo. Spike has told me a fair amount about you and your friends. I know you're a very strong little filly. Seeing you like this...breaks my heart Scootaloo. We need to go talk to your mom. She has to be so worried about you. She loves you I'm sure. All moms love their children...and it is best for you."

Scootaloo looked away from Coal. She clearly was against the idea, but given the situation she couldn't really refuse. She nodded and told us where to go. She was only about five minutes away from home. It was actually kind of weird as we approached the door. The lights were off and there was a note on the door. As Coal read it...his heart broke and he was filled with an incredible anger.

'Scootaloo,
If you're reading this then I have gone to bed. Go stay with one of your friends tonight. The nights aren't too cold so don't you dare try to guilt me! Don't bother trying to get in. I have my ear plugs in and won't hear you. If you're going to apologize and promise to stop hanging around with those girls I'll forgive you and take you back. Don't bother coming home otherwise.'

As I read this, the look on my face went from confused, to angry in a flash. “Why that...” I growled and Scootaloo buried her face in Coal's chest, clearly afraid.

“Jace just calm dow-” When I turned to face Coal, he instantly shut up. He saw the darkness in my eyes and I had an evil grin on my face. I looked down at the hourglass and brought it close to my lips.

“Make her learn her lesson...” I whispered. Coal heard this and raised a brow, looking at me like I was crazy. I turned to him and the hourglass' ornate skulls glowed a soft red and then stopped. “Just wait for the screams...” I said, leaning against the house. Coal was at this point, genuinely freaked out.

Then, the scream of a mare could be heard from inside the house and a light was turned on. “Don't kill her, just haunt her...” I whispered, and then there was crying from inside the house.

Scootaloo took the note from Coal in his confusion. He was about to rip it from her hooves, but she jumped out of his arms and ran off with it. Coal quickly punched the door will all of his strength. There was a pleasant wham as he left an indent in the door. He put on a satisfied grin seeing the damage he had done, but no time to enjoy it. We both gave chase after Scootaloo.

We managed to keep up with her all the way to the CMC clubhouse. We were much too big to enter, so we had to call to her.

"Scootaloo! Please come out from there! Please don't read the note Scootaloo! I'm begging you! Please just come out of there and let me help you!" Coal was out of breath from all the stress he was put under. I think I overworked myself just a bit and the wound in my chest was starting to hurt again. Coal was about to start calling to Scootaloo again, but she slowly trotted out of the clubhouse. Her head was hung low and she was crying again. The wind blew and the note was lazily carried away.

She collapsed onto the balcony and cried. She yelled out with her sweet voice asking 'why'. 'Why didn't any pony lover her? Why didn't any pony care about her? Why did every pony leave her!?' Her cries turned into gasps as she started to choke on her own tears. Coal couldn't take it anymore. He got as close to her as he could and managed to get a hand around her. Coal pulled her down from the clubhouse and back into his embrace.

She beat his chest with her hooves and told him to let go. Coal was trying to comfort her, but seeing her like this made him break down. He couldn't be strong for her. He couldn't even be strong for himself. Tears started streaming down his face as Coal held her close. She stopped hitting him and they both just cried. They cried for what felt like hours. When the wind started to pick up more we had to make our way back to Twilight's. When we had gotten to the library we could already see signs of morning. We knew today was not going to be a fun day.

Scootaloo had finally fallen asleep in Coal's arms. We all walked into the library and silently made our way to our usual spot. This time however; Coal didn't lay down. He took a seat and leaned back against a bookcase. He saw his clothes had been set downstairs, so he grabbed the shirt he came here in and put it over Scootaloo. Coal still lived here, but was offered to live with the Apple's. He was still thinking about it. He held her so firmly. Coal could feel her little chest still heaving slightly as she gently sobbed in her sleep. He kissed her one last time; leaning back against the bookcase and closing his eyes.

I sat down next to him, the skulls on the hourglass were glowing now. “Hey, Coal.. Got a little strength left in ya to meet someone?” Coal looked over at me and his eyes fixed on the hourglass. He raised a brow and then met my gaze. “Just wait..”

“Death... I command you to appear..” The black flame formed in the middle of the room again and then faded away as Zeke was left in it's place. Coal was wide eyed at this point and gaping slightly. Zeke looked at me and I motioned to stay quiet.

Zeke nodded slowly and walked over to sit next to Jace. “I-Is that?” Coal began to whisper. “Death?” I nodded and then put my hand over his mouth seeing that he was about to freak out.

“I'm his student Coal... Relax... When I was whispering to the hourglass to make Scoot's mom pay, this is who I was talking too. I trust that you didn't kill her...” I said, looking over at Zeke.

“Noooo...Iiii Diiiid nooot...” Coal was freaking out more when he talked. “Anyyyy friiieeend offf Jaaaccce isss a friiieeend offf miiiinee...” He held out a bony hand towards Coal, who moved away a bit.

“Oh don't be a sissy Coal..” I said, smirking as I saw the look in his eyes change from scared to annoyed. He reluctantly reached out and took hold of Death's hand, shaking it weakly.

“Your hand is so cold...” He whispered as he shook hands with Zeke. Zeke just chuckled and nodded.

“Doooonnn'tttt caaaalll meeee Deattthhh eeeiiitheeer.. Call me Zeke..” Zeke's voice changed as he formed the flesh again and pulled off his hood, the black bangs falling in front of his face. “I don't like being called Death... Reminds me of too much.”

Coal slowly nodded and looked down at the sleeping Scootaloo. “So, what did you do to her mother?” Coal asked, wiggling a bit uncomfortably.

“Well, I went into her dream, made her meet me.” He chuckled. “When she woke up, she saw me standing there. I put my hand over her face and she flipped out. When I went away, she was crying like a baby I scared her so much.” He smiled and looked at Coal, his black eyes meeting Coal's green. “I'm supposed to tell her what she did tomorrow night.. She has had enough for one night.”

Coal sighed and looked out the window across the room. “Thank you.. All I did was dent a door.. your making her pay for what she did...” Zeke nodded with a smile. “So, that necklace... What is it exactly?”

“Well, the book that Jace was reading didn't specify. It can be called whatever you like. I personally like calling it Death's Calling Card. DCC for short.” Jace looked at the hourglass and rubbed it softly. He looked over at Zeke and willed up enough strength to plant a hug on his teacher. Zeke smiled at this and hugged Jace back, not feeling these emotions in over thousands of years and now remebering he had them.

Coal just watched and it slowly made him fall asleep holding onto Scootaloo. Jace looked over and smiled at his friend. “Poor dude... Sleep well man..” He looked over at Zeke. “Can you give him some good dreams to cheer him up? I know he deserves it..” Zeke nodded and laid a hand on Coal's head, his hand glowing with a warm white light. When he pulled his hand away, a visible smile could be seen on Coal.

“I'm going to fall asleep as well..Mind sticking around?” Jace asked. Zeke nodded and Jace closed his eyes, slowly drifting off to sleep. Zeke disappeared from next to Jace and appeared in a nice dream he was having. Laying on the beach, enjoying a Pina Colada and just relaxing.

“You know...This is really nice. I've never had so much relaxation in my own mind. I want this moment to be like real time.” Zeke nodded and his hand glowed to slow down the time the dream would affect. “Thank you.” I took a drink of the drink and it was amazing. I've never had a Pina Colada, but it was really amazing! I never tasted anything like it before, and this was in my mind! Zeke has got some powers let me tell ya.

“So.. I wanted to talk about some things that I haven't gotten my mind wrapped around yet..” Zeke looked over at me from his chair. “I wanted to ask you, how is it being Death for so long, then finally coming out of your shell?” Zeke laughed a bit at this.

“Well! It's refreshing let me tell you this much! Two thousand years and then you come along! All ballsy and filled with determination. Your something kid! But, having the ability to transport from world to world, I saw you a number of times Jace. I've given you so many breaks because I knew this would happen. First near death experience, I was thinking you were weak and pathetic. You did it again and again and you always pulled through. Many people would have given up but you kept going. That's why I like you. Your not weak.”

I smiled and took another drink. “Well, I'm glad you did. I am having more success here then I was back on Earth.” I looked out over the water and then back to Zeke who was now in the form of Vinyl again.

“You wanna run that oil on my back now?~” I grabbed the bottle and opened up the lid.

“With pleasure~”

Author's Note: Don't know bout ya'll but, I would be questioning my sexuality after rubbing oil on my teacher's back who was a dude but formed into a chick. I dunno, that's just me.

Chapter 16: The News

CHAPTER 16: The News

Twilight awoke from a long night. The sun was peaking in through her window and she could hear the birds waking up. Their chirping started to fill the air in a seemingly unorganized fashion. Twilight climbed out of her bed begrudgingly. She made her way downstairs only to see Coal with one of his shirts draped over him, and surprisingly Jace next to him, his head propped up on the bookcase, his arm draped over his chest with the other one hanging off to the side.

Coal had slid off the bookcase in his sleep and was now on his side. She could see a little bit of what looked like purple sticking out from under his chin. Her curiosity got the better of her. She levitated the shirt off of him slowly, and immediately lost concentration dropping it onto the floor. There snuggled up into him was the pony she recognized as Scootaloo. Her mind immediately shut down and she didn't know what to think, but thankfully Coal woke up after his secondary source for warmth was removed.

"Hmmm?" Coal slowly opened his eyes, but didn't get up. He could feel Scootaloo still clinging to him. He remember what had happened and let out a contented sigh. "Oh Scootaloo...you poor sweetheart. How hard has your life been?" Coal asked not realizing Twilight was standing there staring at him dumbfounded.

"Coal..." Coal's eyes snapped open and he turned his head a little so he could see Twilight. "Wh-why is Scootaloo sleeping with you?"

"Don't get any funny ideas Twilight...what am I saying? I'm not on Earth anymore...I need to remember ponies are a lot more innocent. Ok Twilight, here is the deal..."

Coal went over everything that had happened last night with Twilight listening intently. In the middle of the story Twilight figured out what must of happened even before Coal finished. Her fear and concern was replaced by sadness and some pride directed at Coal for taking care of the little filly.

At the end of his explanation, Jace let out a groan and his arm moved to the back of his neck, where he rubbed for a bit. “Ow...That does not feel pleasant..” He scooted away from the bookcase and cracked his neck a bit, before letting out a soft curse and a sigh. He looked back at Twilight and then at Coal, who just looked at him with confused looks. “What I miss?”

“As I was saying...After all that I fell asleep on the bookcase. *sigh* What can I do about Scootaloo though? This child doesn't have a home to return to anymore. I doubt she would honestly give up Sweetie Belle or Applebloom. Jace I wish you hadn't gotten hurt now. If you hadn't...I would have stopped worrying and may of saved up enough to get a down payment on a house. I could take care of Scootaloo. But...but I can't right now. Just thinking about her being alone in the cold; hungry and tired...it just makes me sick."

Jace looked down, feeling guilty. “I-If you want to work Coal.. Just do it. I'm doing better and I have Vinyl to take care of me...Wait...Hold on...” Jace sneezed and out came a black mist that formed back into Zeke. “Oh there you are!”

“Yeah, I can't stay for long.” Zeke looked over at Twilight and smiled. “Good morning Twilight! I was meaning to talk to you. But, that will have to wait till after I get back. I have to go for a bit, The lads are coming!~” He said it in a really gay voice and ran like a little schoolgirl out of the house. Jace was holding back suppressed laughs and had ended up with his side on the ground, holding onto his belly.

Coal rolled his eyes and looked back at the sleeping Scootaloo. He had been trying his hardest to keep his voice down, so that Scootaloo wouldn't wake up. She however had been awake as soon as Twilight took off the shirt. She was too comfortable and too scared to let go of Coal. It was difficult, but she managed to pull off the sleeping act very well.

"Coal...even if you did have a place of your own. I don't think it would be best for you to take care of Scootaloo. She needs a parent...not a friend. You're a wonderful friend Coal, but I don't think you are ready to be a parent yet."

Coal looked up at Twilight with a look of anger she had never seen him direct at any pony other than himself. She immediately regretted saying that and started to worry that she royally screwed up.

“If I may interrupt..” Both Twilight and Coal's attention were now on Jace. “I had Coal babysit my little sister one day while I was out with my girlfriend back on Earth. He did an excellent job with her! He said she didn't cry once, he fed her, changed her diaper. This man is way more than capable of handling his own child.”

“Well, Jace...Thank you but..*sigh* Twilight's probably right, but I would never accept that as an excuse." Twilight wasn't sure what to say in response. She just continued to look into Coal's eyes. "I may not be parent material right now, but that is only because there has never been a life that needed me. If it was for any pony...I would gladly make myself worthy of any title. That includes a father. Scootaloo...she...if it was for her...I would make myself into the best father Equestria had ever seen. This...poor, sweet, dear child...she deserves so much, but gets so little." Coal leaned forward and kissed the top of Scootaloo's head.

Scootaloo couldn't help herself, and found that she pulled into Coal more. She loved his words and she loved his warmth. He was so kind to her and she loved him for it. "But...I guess it doesn't matter what I WOULD do...the simple and honest truth is that I can't. If I thought it would help I would talk with that...THING that has been posing as Scootaloo's mother and try to sort things out, but I doubt that IT would care." Twilight was relieved that his anger wasn't directed at her, but the venom seeping from his words was still more than enough for her to doubt herself.

"C-coal...y-you shouldn't talk like that." Coal gave her a look of righteous fury. Twilight gulped as she continued. "I...I know that the pony taking care of Scootaloo isn't her real mother. Every pony knows that...Ponyville isn't that big after all. We all care bout Scootaloo, but her surrogate mother was the only one willing to take her in when Scootaloo found her way here. She was never willing to talk about what happened before, but after making friends with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom...I for one didn't think it mattered. Scootaloo seemed happy and I was happy for her, but Coal...if you knew how much trouble and damage Scootaloo and her friends have caused....I don't think you would be so quick to pass judgment on her mother."

Scootaloo almost let out a whimper as she feared the direction this conversation was going. She couldn't say anything because if she did; they would know she had been listening in this entire time. She didn't want Coal to stop liking her...she needed him. Needed him more than anything else right now.

"Honestly Twilight...I don't give a flying fuck about how much damage they have done." Twilight jumped back at the end of that sentence. Coal was drilling daggers through her that sent chills down her spine. He had never sworn like that in-front of another pony and she was absolutely terrified. Scootaloo on the other hand couldn't see the face Coal was wearing, but she was a little frightened by his choice of words and the anger she was picking up from his tone.

Jace was speechless as well, slightly gaping at his friend. He rarely heard Coal swear in this world, but when he did, it was when he was angry. “Well, I think I should go now..I really think this conversation isn't for me. I-I just don't belong.” Jace got up and brushed himself off. “Give Scootaloo a kiss for me Coal. I'm really looking forward to being like an uncle to her.”

Coal nodded and hugged his friend the best he could. Jace walked out the door, saying goodbye to Twilight as he closed the door behind him and disappeared.

Coal then picked up from where he last left off. "Last night I saw the emotional break down of an innocent child who only wants to be loved, but deserves a hundred times more than that. You are a very smart girl Twilight and I appreciate your input in this, but you need to understand that it doesn't matter worth shit how much these girls have done. I would gladly bet my life and soul on that none of it was intentional damage. They are children who are left to run around on their own to do what they please. Of course a small child is going to get in trouble without supervision, but no pony is capable of watching after them. Applejack and Big Mac have the farm to worry about, so they can't watch after Applebloom. Rarity has her own business to run and can't look after Sweetie Belle twenty-four seven. Scootaloo's...mother...I don't know what she does, but if she could give up Scootaloo so easily...I doubt she has spent much time with her. If she had; she wouldn't be so quick to treat Scootaloo this way. Scootaloo is such a sweet filly. I don't care if I just met her last night, I don't care if I'm human and she isn't. I don't care if she causes problems, or breaks things. I do care, but I don't care in a way that would ever make me hate her. I...I love Scootaloo like a father already. I would die for any pony, but I would live and suffer for Scootaloo!"

Twilight was trembling. Coal's words were filled with so much power; so much emotion; she was trembling at how weak it made her feel. Scootaloo wasn't fairing much better. She was forcing her eyes closed to try and prevent tears. Being caught now made her think Coal would change his mind about her. Listening in the way she had felt wrong, but she couldn't help it.

Twilight finally calmed down enough to try and talk some more. "C-c-c-coal...I-I-I...I don't know what to say. I understand what you're saying, but..."

Coal interrupted her: "But nothing!" Twilight jumped. "There is no changing my mind on this matter Twilight. I'm going down to Sweet Apple Acres today. I'm going to work until five and then I'm going to go look for a second job. I don't care if the Apples will house me now. I'll be out of your mane today. I'll sleep under the stars if I have to. I'm going to work my ass off and save up money for a house. I am going to buy said house and if Scootaloo still doesn't have anywhere to live at that point; I'll invite her to stay with me."

Scootaloo couldn't take it anymore. She started sobbing. She didn't dare look up at Coal who now realized that she must of been awake for God knows how much of this talk. She sobbed and wheezed and sniffled into Coal. She was so scared; she was so happy; she had never felt so loved before. No pony had ever gone so far her. Even if Coal hadn't done it yet; the fact that he even considered doing all that...was more than enough. The tears were coming out harder and faster than ever before. She held Coal as tightly as her little hooves would allow her. She almost yelped when Coal put his hands on her and slowly lifted himself (and her with him) off the floor. When they were sitting upright Coal began kissing Scootaloo comfortingly again. He rubbed the back of her head and her back gently. He nuzzled her with his cheek. She didn't want this moment to end. She felt so safe and loved.

"Scootaloo..." at the sound of Coal's voice she cringed. "Look at me Scootaloo." she let out a few more sobs before pulling herself back. Coal was looking at her with such a kind expression. She wiped the tears out of her eyes with her hooves still hiccupping from her crying. "What do you think about all this Scootaloo? I was just talking about what I want, but what do you want Scootaloo? Do you want to go back to...your mother? I couldn't be the one to take care of you properly for a long while still. I was serious when I said I would do anything for you though Scootaloo. I just want you to have the happiness and security you deserve. I...I love you Scootaloo. You make me want to be a better man. I want to be that better man for you. Is that what you want?"

Scootaloo was about to start crying all over again, but managed to calm herself. She bit her lip and let out small whines. "I...I don't want to go back to that pony. She isn't my mom...she only took care of me because the Mayor said it would count as community service. That pony has done a lot of bad things...she has a lot to make up for. She never once told me that she loved me..." Coal sat there intently staring at Scootaloo. She couldn't look back at him though...she feared that it would make her cry some more.

Twilight had been completely forgotten about. She was no longer needed or wanted in this situation. She snuck away deciding breakfast would probably be requested soon.

"C-coal...I...I love you too!" Scootaloo buried her face back into Coal's chest again. She had to tilt her head so that her words wouldn't be muffled. "No pony has ever said such nice things to me before! No pony has ever been willing to do so much for me! I love you Coal! I know you can't take care of me, but...please don't leave me! I don't have any pony else that I can rely on. I have Sweetie Belle and Applebloom, but they don't make me feel safe like you do! Please...please don't leave me..."

* * * *

Is this all really happening? After about what? Almost a month in Equestria Coal already has a daughter?! Don't get me wrong, he is more than capable of taking care of Scoots but, dammit Coal! You need to stop playing the big hero in these situations. It's going to be more than you can chew if you do! * sigh* Just leave it alone Jace, you need to just focus on that concert that your going to do with Vi..That's the number one thing.

Approaching the house I've been living in for the past couple of weeks doesn't seem so awkward anymore. I've stopped knocking and just let myself in the past couple of times coming home. It felt really nice to say that too... 'Home.' I have a home to live in in this world.

As I opened the door I yelled out, “Honey I'm hooooome~~,” and snickered to myself. I've ALWAYS wanted to say that.

I stood in the doorway, shutting the door behind me and heard the clopping of hooves on stairs. I braced myself for anything. I saw Vinyl poke her head around the corner and she start crying when she saw me. She ran to me and jumped into my arms. I fell flat on my ass and received a barrage of kisses from Vinyl.

“Honey! Honey what's wrong?!” I was getting really scared. What happened when I was gone?!

“Jace! There is some dude upstairs saying that he's Death and he's your teacher! WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?!”

Jace had a face of complete and utter non ammusedness. “ZEKE!” He yelled, just sitting there and waiting.

A minute later, two red eyes poked from behind a corner. “Yeeesss~?” Vinyl was freaking out and crying harder, burying her face into my chest and bawling her eyes out. “Oh... Sorry...”

“Zeke... What did you tell her?” Zeke slowly floated in front of them and pulled his hood off, his face showing.

“I told her that I was Death and you were my proud student...I didn't think I did anything wrong.” Vinyl was shuddering.

“BULLSHIT!” I went wide eyed at Vinyl's response. “YOUR HERE TO TAKE ME TO HELL AREN'T YOU?! I CAN SEE THROUGH YOUR LIES!”

“Easy love!” I held Vinyl close. “He's not lying!” I fished out the Calling Card and showed it to her. She locked eyes with it and then looked back up to Zeke, then to me.

“Oh Jace...You worried me sick! I thought that Death had taken you to hell with him to be his accomplice!” I raised a brow at this.

“Say what...”

“When he appeared I thought he was giving me the news that you died and wanted to take me there to be with you..”

“Honey...”

“Y-Yes Jace?”

“Don't ever say anything like that again..” I pulled her close and gave her the biggest kiss I've ever given her. She went wide eyed at first but slowly melted into the kiss. Zeke snuck away and went back upstairs to give us the alone time.

I had my arms wrapped around her body, pulling her close to my body as we kissed. It got more deep as she started to stick her tongue into my mouth. I let her and we were at the point of making out. It was glorious. My tongue slid against her's and danced as we kissed. I was at this point that I started to feel warmth in my groin and I pulled away, looking away from Vinyl.

“T-Thank you...” She laid her head on my chest and scooted up so the top of her head was up against my chin. I stroked her blue mane and had my eyes closed, my head resting on the door. I let out a long sigh of comfort as we laid like that for about ten minutes.

I got us both up and brushed both of us off. As we walked to the den she was leaning on me the entire way. I really liked being close to her.

“Hey Vi..”

“Hmmm?”

“I have an idea for the show.. Can we try it?” She looked up at me with a smile and nodded.

“Let's go for it big guy~”

Chapter 17: The Offer

CHAPTER 17: The Offer

The stage was dark and a big crowd turned for this concert. It was one of the biggest of the year and no pony would want to miss it. Even all the girls showed up to see Jace and Vinyl perform! Coal wasn't anywhere to be seen though. No pony knew where he was.

* * * *

AHHH. So many ponies! FUCK. Calm down Jace! Get a hold of yourself! Your doing this because..Because....BECAUSE STUFF. God! I'm so nervous! What if something goes wrong? What-

“Jace, stop stressing out. Your getting WAY to worked up about this whole thing.” Vinyl was walking up to him, in a nice dress. She got up on her hind legs and was leaning against some crates. “How do I look?~” She did a little twirl and then trotted over to him. Jace had a finger on his lip just in case blood started to gush out.

“Y-You look sexy love..” GAH. FUCK. SO. STRESSING.

“STOP. STRESSING.” Vinyl tackled me and kissed me all over on my face. “I know your going to do fine. Have Zeke give you some confidence or something. I want my fearless boy-toy back~” She winked at him and smiled, hopping off. “I need to get some things taken care of before showtime. See you out there! Love you!”

Jace got into a situp position and watched the flank of his lover teasingly sway back and fourth. “TEASE.” There was a laugh and then the closing of a door. Jace sighed and rubbed his face a bit. “Zeke! Get out here.” A black flame shot out from the floor and then went away, showing Zeke in a pony form. He had a pitch black mane that draped over his left eye. His coat was a pure white with a skull cutie-mark. His horn was black unlike his coat. You could barely see it against the black hair.

“You called?” He asked with a smile. He trotted over to Jace and helped up his student. “I guess Vinyl happened?”

Jace nodded and sighed. “I'm really nervous here Zeke. There are so many ponies! I hope nothing goes wrong...”

“Just remember those dance moves I taught you and your fine.”

“Doesn't really help that you took Vinyl's form in that dream and made me grab your flank. Better not be going queer on me Zeke.”

“Whaa~ Meeee? Never~” Zeke laughed and made himself levitate to Jace's height and look him straight in the eyes. “I got the effect covered. Blackness on a whole 'nother level my friend.” He raised his head proudly and lowered himself down. “I've got it allll covered.” He trotted to a crate and hopped up on it. “Just call when your ready. Also, you look nice in a tux man.”

“Why, thank you..” Jace was starting to get confidence back. He straightened his tie and flatted his shirt out. He checked the cufflinks to make sure they were in securely. “Alright. FIVE MINUTES PONIES!” The workers got to their positions immediately and Vinyl came out on cue. Her hair was put up and she had makeup on. MAKEUP. Jace was honestly speechless.

“W-Wow babe! You look really nice.”

“You don't look half bad yourself. You ready to go out there?”

“Ready as I'll ever be. I can't believe we're actually doing this...”

“I'm glad we're doing it. No more people bugging us about it.” She nuzzled his hand and Jace bent down to kiss her on the nose. Then, the curtains opened.

* * * *

The stage was pitch black, just as Zeke said he would make it. It was more of a shroud of dark then anything. One single light turned on, lighting up the DJ booth. Every pony in the crowd roared when a hooded man walked out, but gasped when the hood was pulled off. It was Coal and not Jace. Coal cracked his neck and fingers and started up the song. It started off as the sound of static when you first put the needle on a record. Then slowly fading in was the piano and soft bass to Ruffneck Bass. The lights turned on and Jace and Vinyl were standing in the middle of the stage, slow dancing. Every pony whistled and cheered for the two as they danced close.

Right when the bass dropped, Jace and Vinyl ran over to the booth and Coal got off, and ran off backstage. The two started to DJ and switch positions like they did before. Jace found a hat left on the floor and picked it up, wearing it sideways like a dweeb. As the middle slow portion of the song came back in, Coal ran out, taking position and the two went back to their dance, laughing joyously as they did. It was a romantic moment for the couple. No one got the hint yet though.

As the song was drawing to a close, the only instrument left in the song playing was a piano. As the last few notes were played, the two kissed right there on stage, where everypony could see. The reaction was a large amount of gasping, then cheering. But this cheering, was far past the kind when the two started to mix. It was the most amazing thing the two have ever heard.

When the kiss was broken, the darkness faded in on the two and everypony was still cheering for the two.

* * * *

Even though the darkness was back to the stage and nopony could see the two, Vinyl and Jace had started to kiss again. They wanted to make a night to remember for themselves. The sound was blocked by the darkness as well, so it was just the two, on stage, kissing.

After what seemed like hours, the two finally parted from each other. They hugged for a bit and then went off to get changed. Zeke was still sitting there, his hirn glowing a blood red color as he was channeling the magic.

“Zeke have you seen Coal?” Zeke looked at him and then pointed to the hallway. Jace ran to the hall and was just getting his cufflinks off. He saw him walk past and talk to a stage manager. “Coal!” Jace ran over to him and hugged him close. “Dude that was awesome! Thank you so much!”

Coal chuckled a little. “Don't mention it dude! It was a blast! You need to teach me how to do more of that so I can get in on doing this.” Jace shook his head and smiled.

“Maybe later. But, thank you so much. When I get this paycheck, your getting half. I'm not going to take no for an answer!” Jace patted Coal's chest and then jogged over to Vinyl's door. He knocked on it and heard the sweet 'Come iiiin~'. He opened the door and she yelped.

“Noo~ I'm naked~~!” Jace was about to close the door when he remembered. He walked in and sighed.

“I'm not used to that.”

“I know! That's why I DID IT.”

Jace walked over and got down to hug her close. “Mmm.. I love you so much.” Vinyl smiled and kissed his cheek.

“I gotta get this crap off me. Give me five minutes.” Jace nodded and promptly exited. He walked to his dressing room and took off the tuxedo he was wearing. He threw on a tight black shirt and some baggy torn up jeans. Rarity made them for him, but didn't enjoy putting the holes in her work. Jace was all over that though.

He walked out, his custom headphones around his neck. He looked over at the stage manager who looked back and motioned to the curtain. “Am I?” He shook his head and then turned a bit, motioning towards Vinyl's room now. Jace nodded and ran for her room, opening the door. “It's time to get out there.”

She pushed down her sunglasses and smirked. “Let's do this.”

* * * *

As the light came back on, Vinyl walked out and got up to the booth. She smiled and pulled the mic close. “LET'S SPIN THIS SHIT.” As the song went up with a bass, Jace ran out and jumped onto the booth as it dropped, headbanging and mixing alongside Vinyl. The crowd loved it and started bouncing up and down.

In the back, Coal was facepalming because he knew what this was. “Goddammit Jace.” Is all he could mutter under his breathe. The video Epic Pie Time started to replay through his head as he listened to the music, remembering how crazy Pinkie was in that video.

As the song slowly came to a close, Jace slowly increased the volume to another song, more happy and techno rather than rave and bass heavy. It was the genre Happy Hardcore, another thing that Jace loved to mix in his spare time. Vinyl backed off from this, because she specialized in hardcore heavy dubstep and not this happy uplifting techno.

Jace bobbed his head to the music, turning knobs and hitting buttons on cue as he was listening to the music. He's listened to this music a million times over trying to perfect his mixes over countless hours in his friend's soundproof basement and a DJ booth.

His music was bumping up the crowd quite a bit. They cheered for him and held up signs that said, 'We Wub You Jace!' or 'DJ CX 4 LIFE.' It was really getting him going and he switched over back to dubstep, getting the crowd going even more, just freestyling to some heavy bass music.

After a while, he put his headphones down and jumped on the booth, wiping off his shoulders and putting his hands on his hips. He looked around at the crowd then raised his arms to the sky, getting immense cheers. Then, he jumped into the crowd.

They all caught him and the screaming made Jace's ears ring, but he loved it! He could feel countless kisses from mares getting planted on his cheeks as he surfed along the crowds of ponies that came to see him and Vinyl.

After a good amount of time, he pointed back to the stage and all of the ponies knew what to do. They all moved him back to the stage so he could go mix some more music for them to dance too. He was having the time of his life at this concert, so he decided to play the song and sing along.

“I, had, the time of my liiife...And I've never felt this way befooore...And I sweear..This is truue. And I owe it all to you..” The last word he stopped on, he repeated it over and over again on the booth, making it go faster in tempo, until... “Dirty bit, remix.” Then the bass dropped and all hell was broke loose from the speakers. Pure dubstep goodness was being fed to the crowd's ears and they wanted seconds!

Coal had at this point wormed his way into the crowd and found the girls. They were all jumping up and down and having a blast at this concert. Everyone was whooping and hollering at the two lovers, both going at it.

There was a pony in a black suit that walked up in the middle of the song and whispered into Jace's ear. Jace looked over at the pony and took off his headphones, whispering into Vinyl's ear before walking backstage with the well dressed pony. He didn't know anything about him, just that he wanted to talk to him.

* * * *

“Can you play anything else than techno?” The pony finally asked as he got behind the curtain. Jace stopped in his tracks and had a look on his face that meant total confusion.

“Uhh, you mean dubstep?” The pony rolled his eyes and sighed.

“Dubstep, whatever! Can you play anything else but that?”

“Uhh, I sing and I can play some guitar..”

“Perfect!” He pulled out a card from his pocket and handed it to Jace. “This is my card, you'll make more bits when you do concerts this way. Drop by and we can do business. The only thing is that you'll have to leave tech- dubstep behind..”

“WHAT?! Leave dubstep?! I'm sorry, but you're nuts..” Jace turned, and the pony bit onto his shirt.

“Wait! I can make you an offer... How about... At your concerts you play dubstep, but you also play guitar and sing with a band..”

“Sorry but no deal. I can't have any showboats in these concerts that we have so much fun with..” Jace moved and pushed a curtain back, looking over at Vinyl who was mixing by herself, looking like she was having a hard time. It sounded like the song was coming to a close at this point. Then, a thought struck Jace about the two of them. 'With a house like we have, and if we have kids...' He looked back at the pony.

“If that band plays behind a curtain and can't be seen, then you have yourself a deal. I won't do it under any other circumstances. People trying to steal my thunder is the thing that I don't agree with. This is for me and Vinyl, not so some band can get some recognition.”

The pony sighed and held out his hoof. “Your busting my apples here kid, but you got yourself a deal.” Jace took hold of the ponies' hoof and shook it.

“Pleasure doing business with you mister...”

“March. Jack March.” Jace looked over and saw that Jack's cutie mark was a pair of drumsticks crossed over in an X. “Your drummer.”

* * * *

“Jace!! What in the BUCK was that all about?!” Shit.. “What's the big idea about you leaving me out there all alone to DJ THAT kind of a song without help?! I'm just one unicorn!”

“Vinyl, calm down. I got us a deal that means getting us more bits for our concerts.”

“Is THAT what that was about?! THE MONEY?! Jace Xegen! When in the buck did you care about the money?!”

“WHEN I THOUGHT ABOUT US.” This shut Vinyl right up. “I thought that if we were to have children, we would need more money than we already make. This will give us enough gold in our pockets to get nice stuff for our future family.” Vinyl was slack jawed when she heard this and on the verge of tears.

“Y-You took the offer f..For us?”

“Why wouldn't I? You mean the world to me Vi and....I want our kids to have good lives, and this is how we're gonna do it.”

Vinyl was shaking at this point and Jace had to pick her up and set her in his lap. He stroked her mane and kissed on her cheeks to get her to stop crying. She didn't say anything more but just let Jace hold her for about an hour. The concert was over by now and ponies were dispersing from the courtyard to go to the hotel for the after party.

There was a knock at the door and Coal opened the dressing room door. “Guys? Are you coming to th- oh... Sorry..” He went to close the door but Jace stopped him.

“Tell everypony we'll be there in a few, we just need some time to go over a few things.” Coal nodded and closed the door behind him. Jace turned to see Vinyl standing up and rubbing her eyes on her foreleg. “You alright to go love?”

Vinyl nodded slowly and put her glasses over her eyes so nobody saw the glowing of her eyes that showed she had been crying right before the party. “Let's get wasted and have a good night..” She said with a small smile.

Author's Note: Rock and dubstep in concerts?! THE FUN HAS BEEN DOUBLED! I'm sorry if this is getting out of hand but, I mean common! There isn't really a pony out there that can play guitar that well since, you know, hooves. There has to be some story out there that has gone way more over the top than this one. Also, this is a re-imagining of another story. The parts that pretain to actual story have more Coal's writing in it than mine. I'm using this time to stretch my own writing style and try out new things to see how you guys react. If you don't like it, I'll just write something that won't have it anymore. All it takes is a large amount of negativity towards the idea and then it's gone. I want to write something entertaining and what everybody wants.

Chapter 18: Death Is A Tease

CHAPTER 18: Death Is A Tease

Twilight was pacing back and forth in the library. She just couldn't convince herself that everything was Ok. She and the others have seen what Coal is like at his worst. She was worried that if life got too hard on Coal; he would snap and take it out on Scootaloo. She had to stop and just contemplate on that. Coal came across very sincere with her about taking care of Scootaloo. Maybe he would do a good job she hoped.

"I hope Coal knows what he is getting into..." Twilight's train of thought was interrupted by a blue blur busting in through the front door; making Twilight yelp in surprise, and fall over.

"Sup Twilight! Oops...sorry to scare you." Dash helped Twilight up with an apologetic smile and chuckle.

"Hey Rainbow. What has you in such a hurry?"

Dash blinked a couple times "...oh yeah! Is Coal here? I was actually hoping I could talk with you in private."

"No Coal has already left for work. What is up?"

"Well...you know how Scootaloo is living with that old bat of a mare right?"

"Y-yes...I know" Twilight was nervous at the mention of the filly's name.

"Well get this; she kicked Scootaloo out last night! She showed up for work today going on and on about how tired she was of her. She left a note for Scootaloo last night that wasn't there in the morning. She apparently told Scoots that if she wanted a home to return to; she would have to stop being friends with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom! Can you believe that!?"

"That...that is awful Rainbow, but...why are you telling me this?"

"I was hoping you had a spell that would teach that awful pony a lesson! How dare she do that to just a little filly!"

"Rainbow I can't do that. It would be wrong; even if she does deserve it."

Dash sighed and sat on her haunches. "Horse apples...What should I do Twilight? I want to help Scootaloo, but I don't think I could raise a filly. I...I'm just too selfish for it."

Twilight sighed and put her hoof on Dash's shoulder. "Don't worry about it Rainbow...she is in good...hands."

Dash looked up at Twilight. She was very confused. "What do you mean Twilight? Do you know what is happening with Scootaloo?"

"Yes...yes I do Rainbow. Coal...Coal is basically adopting her. Nothing official, but he is going to try and get her a room at the inn in town. He then hopes to save up enough to buy a house that they can share."

Dash's eyes went as big as saucers and she jumped back. "Are you serious!? Coal!? When did he ever meet her!?"

"Calm down Rainbow...I'll tell you all about it."

Twilight then told Dash about that morning and everything Coal had said and done. By the end of it Dash couldn't even look at Twilight. She was too busy thinking about how unbelievable it sounded. "And that is all that happened. Coal really cares about Scootaloo, and is going to do his best to take care of her."

"That...that is good news...I think. I'm worried Twilight. Coal...Coal has a lot of problems you know? Can...can he handle raising a filly?"

"I don't know Rainbow; we'll just have to keep an eye on them I guess."

"We?"

"Yes...I can keep an eye on Coal if you'll keep an eye on Scootaloo. She really looks up to you. I'm sure she would tell you if something had happened."

"I see...alright Twilight. That sounds like a good idea. I hope we're just overreacting though. I was kinda looking forward to hanging out with Coal sometime. I don't want to find out that he is a...filly-fooler or anything..."

"I understand Rainbow, but if it makes you feel any better...I don't think he is. I think he just gets really passionate about ponies he likes."

"You're probably right Twilight. I'm glad I stopped by...thanks." With that Dash took off out the library; leaving a tired and worried Twilight behind. (Copy-Pasted from the original Old Wounds chapter because DIS SHIT BE IMPORTANT)

* * * *

Oh.My.CELESTIA. This is so boring! Yesterday I wake up with the worst hangover I've ever had, I come home, work on a bit of mixing, and then go to bed. Now, I have nothing to do. WORDS! Words, words, words!

You know what, buck this. I'm gonna go work at Sweet Apple Acres. No stupid wounds are gonna hold me back! I haven't been doing much but sitting on my ass these past few weeks. I need to work off some this fat I've been building up. I honestly have not worked out in the month that I've lived in Equestria!

“Honey, I'm going out to Sweet Apple Acres and talk with Big Mac about some things. I haven't seen him in forever and I wanted to see what's up.”

“Alright love! I'll see you later! Have a good time!” Vinyl smiled at me from the kitchen and turned tail to go back to cooking.

Outside! I'm FREE. Not that I want to get away from Vinyl or anything, I love that mare to death but, I gotta go do something!

Hmm, the wind is starting to pick up some, gonna have to order some winter clothes from Rarity one of these days. Probably won't be a big deal with the money, since I am practically rich.

Upon entering Ponyville, I get greeted like usual, getting a wave from Nutmeg as I walk past the cafe and a couple of 'good mornings' from some friendly ponies. Wait, what's that? Is that Coal? It is!

“Coal! You just getting off work?” Coal had turned to face me and smiled as I approached.

“Yeah, I worked a bit today. You heading to the farm?”

“Yeah, I wanted to spend some time with Big Mac because last time I saw him, he was apologizing. I never really had time to talk with him about anything. So, I'm just going over to hang out for a bit.” I am a sly liar. My poker face is set, and working like a charm.

“Well, glad to hear it! I'm heading back to Twilight's for a few more nights before actually moving into the farm. You really need to stop by more often.”

“That's what I've been telling myself! But I never really had the right mind set to actually go do it.” I shrugged and Coal nodded.

“Completely understand man. Just stop by anytime. I'm sure Twilight would love to have you come over more.”

At that, we both parted ways and headed off back to our destinations. It was nice to see Coal again, not in some fancy stage setting or anything, just walking down the road. It made me feel good that I could stop and talk with my friend just casually and not always have to go someplace special to meet him.

I was so lost in thought that the walk to the farm wasn't that bad. I poked my head around the farmhouse and the barn but couldn't find Big Mac or Applejack anywhere. Oh well! I should get bucking. Oh god, image of me having intimacy with a tree, OW. THE SPLINTERS.

* * * *

Well! That talk with Jace really boosted my spirits a bit. I really hope he stops by more often, that would be nice. "What can I do...hmmm..." I was walking around Ponyville enjoying the weather; just trying to come up with something I could do as a second job. I really needed the bits, and I couldn't just work double shifts or so at the farm. They have a lot of work they need doing, but they don't need me that much. I would just be hurting them in the long run.

I made my way past Rarity's Boutique when I heard some yelling. It was faint, but in the peace of the town I could just barely hear it. I opened the front door and looked around. The boutique looked like there had been a fight. There wasn't a lot of stuff everywhere, but there were definitely signs of a struggle. I could hear the yelling coming from up the stairs. I slowly made my way up them and noticed that a bedroom light was on. All the other lights were off, and I could see shadows moving past the light. I crept up on the door and what I saw horrified me.

The large grey stallion that I recognized as Rarity's ex-colt friend was there with Rarity bound and gagged. She had a look of hate and anger on her face, but more of fear and worry. She had been crying. I could tell because of all the makeup that had dripped from her eyes and stained the gag. He was pacing back and forth yelling at her. It wasn't screaming yelling; it was more of a monotone. That is probably why it was so quiet from outside.

"I give you everything! I give you my time, my attention, my love; everything! And what do you do!? You kick me out because I couldn't stand that stupid little dragon friend of yours! Do you want him to please you instead of me dear Rarity!? You never did let me have what I wanted you filthy skank! I really did love you! But you clearly never loved me! I think I'll be taking back my love from you now! You owe me and have no reason to complain! Just lay there and enjoy it! I know I will!"

He pushed Rarity over and pulled her flank over the edge of the bed. He started to position himself behind her, and I could hear her starting to sob.

I lost it. With everything that had happened...I finally snapped. I quietly walked behind him and I stood over him. I cast a shadow that engulfed his entire form.

"What the buck is making that sha...." He turned around and saw me. I never even gave him a chance. I immediately grabbed him by the throat and forced him to the ground. I jumped on top of him and started pounding into his face. Though, he got smart and started to kick at my back with his back legs, knocking the wind out of me and then giving him chances to beat me in the chest good. He knocked me over and was now the one beating my face in. “Motherbucker! Shouldn't have come here!” My nose was starting to bleed and I could feel the sting of some wounds.

The stallion got off of me after a while and smashed a vase and grabbed a sharp piece of the pot and was trying to stab me with it. He actually got me once good in the stomach, and I was bleeding bad. Another time he slashed my chest, and I was getting dizzy from blood loss. My shirt was torn and it was turning from white to a dark crimson. I soon sidestepped the crazy ass and kicked him in the stomach. He flew across the room and hit a wall, dropping the vase and he was gasping for air. I walked over and started beating his face again, soon getting to a point where his face was barely recognizable.

I looked to Rarity who had a look of both relief and fear. She was looking at me like I was the bad guy...and that pissed me off. I didn't let her know that she had bothered me. Realizing that this FUCKER may have cost me my job and ruined what I had promised for Scootaloo...I found a new hate and energy in myself. I walked over to his convulsing body. He was trying to yell out for help, but I wasn't having any of it! I picked him up by the back of his head and with my other arm I delivered decisive blows to his chest. He coughed up blood after each blow, but I didn't care. I was seriously starting to enjoy it too. I wanted this fucker to pay for what he was about to do. I wanted him to suffer for potentially ruining me for Rarity. Once his breathing started to soften I stopped beating him. I dropped him to the floor with a soft thud. He was still very much alive...much to my disappointment. His body was twitching and his nose was leaking blood all over the floor.

I turned my attention back to Rarity. This entire time I had not said a single word. I had just walked up behind him and effectively removed him from the situation. It was time for some damage control with Rarity. I started by removing the ties around her body. The gag was last because I was worried she might scream. What she did end up doing though...completely caught me off guard. She jumped up putting her hooves around my neck and kissed me. It wasn't a sexual kiss; it was a thank-you kind of kiss. It only lasted for a moment, but it left me completely dazed. That...or maybe it was from the blood loss...ehh whatever I guess.

"Thank you so much Coal! If you hadn't shown up; that brute would of had his way with me! Thank you thank you thank you Coal!"

I was pretty confused at this point. "He is the brute? Rarity...I'll be honest...I was expecting you to hate me after beating him the way I did. Don't get me wrong; I'm not sorry for it. He got less than what he deserves, but I didn't think you would approve."

"I can't say I'm happy for the mess you've made Coal, but you did it to save me! I can't be mad at you for that!"

"Th-thank you Rarity." When I knew that Rarity wasn't going to hate me; I let up the tension in my body. That...was a very bad idea. With the adrenaline gone the pain from my wounds caused me to seize up and fall over. I was clutching my chest gasping for air. It felt like a million tiny hooks had been dug into my skin and were being pulled away. Rarity started to panic and was now realizing the blood that was pooling up around me. I didn't even know that a person could leak so much blood and not die! All I know is that I'm in a huge amount of pain, and Rarity's screaming isn't helping! Did I mention she was screaming now? Cause she is...and it hurts! The last thing I saw was Rarity running out of the room and the grey stallion passed out about five feet away.

* * * *

“Ow! That one hurt!” I was clutching my chest a bit after I bucked my fifth tree, but shook it off. “Suck it up, you need to work..” I moved to a new tree, positioning buckets under the tree and getting down on all fours, then bucked the tree with all my strength with my back legs. It looked like I was getting ready for hardcore gay sex but, it got the job done.

I was panting at this point, trying to expel the pain from my body. Cripes! What is BURNING so much in my chest!? Probably just my pectorals getting a workout. I mean, I haven't worked out in a month after all.

The next tree I went up too, was HUGE. I looked at it for a bit and positioned buckets under it. “Gonna need more than one good buck..” I positioned myself and bucked hard, the pain returning. I did it again and the pain got worse. Once more and I was on the ground, coughing. I had shut my eyes from the pain at this point and gritted my teeth. “Shit..” I opened my eyes for a second to look at my chest to see some blood stains starting to form. “One more tree..”

I slowly rose and painfully moved buckets under the next tree. “What in the ha- Jace?! What in tar-nation are ya' doing here boy?!” I turned to see Applejack trotting over to me and gasped as I turned. “Oh mah stars! Jace yer bleedin!” I waved her off.

“I'm fine, I gotta get this last...Tree.” I clutched my chest once more before getting back into position, ignoring the now yelling Applejack and bucked the tree with all my strength. Bad idea. I collapsed on the ground, the pain shooting through my chest as I could feel my wounds tearing open. I used the little strength I had left to unbutton my shirt and look at the damage. Some of my bandages had snapped from the strain and the blood was starting to drip off the straggling cloth. My eyes rolled into the back of my head as I passed out and everything went black. The only thing I saw last, was Big Mac rushing towards me.

Author's Note: Yes, most of this was copy-pasta from Coal's story. I changed it around so Jace overworked himself into having his wounds reopen and having Coal his his ass handed to him. The next few chapters and you'll understand why I have them BOTH be mortally wounded.

Chapter 19: Bed Side Manner

CHAPTER 19: Bed Side Manner

Coal awoke in the same bed he had been in just a few days earlier. His vision was pretty blurry and he started to worry he had an ulcer or something...He's not a doctor. Coal tried to sit up, but found that he literally didn't have any strength in his body. Coal must have been on some serious meds or what have you. That or he was strapped down...Coal really hoped not.

After a while of sitting there, he soon got his vision back and looked around the white room. He was wearing a hospital gown and had a IV in his arm. He lifted his head and looked around, seeing a divider curtain. He was thinking about opening it to possibly talk to somepony so he would be bored, but her decided not too. Instead, he started to hum. He thought of singing, but really the only songs he knew were MLP songs from the past, and if anyone heard him singing those in a hospital, he could seriously eff himself! Coal hummed the tune to the theme, giggle at the ghostly, art of the dress, winter wrap up, you name it; he had time to hum it. Coal went through every song...TWICE! Before some pony finally came in to check on him. It was the pony he recognized as Nurse Tenderheart.

"Hey there...it isn't Nurse Redheart this time? Not that I'm complaining of course."

"Oh you're awake! No not this time dear. I'm Nurse Tenderheart. I would say it is nice to meet you, but I sure would of preferred it under different circumstances."

"Yeah...me too. What happened anyway? The last thing I remember is passing out at Rarity's..."

"She ran to the hospital and made us come pick you up in a hurry. I've known Rarity for a while, but I have never seen her demand obedience so adamantly."

Coal laughed "That is pretty funny. So...what happened to the grey stallion?" He wasn't concerned for him in the least, but he was curious.

"Oh yes...Earl Grey...he is...alright."

"Doctor patient confidentiality?"

"No no...he is in the criminal ward. We don't have to be confidential with patients like that; well...we do, but no pony enforces it. The uppers feel they don't deserve it."

"I understand if you still don't want to tell me. Just...I didn't kill him did I?"

"YOU DID ALL THAT!?" She looked at Coal with a mixture of admiration and shock...He thought.

"Ooooh...Rarity didn't tell you what happened?"

"She told the authorities, but we nurses don't hear much."

"I see, but yes...I did that. Whatever that is..."

"Well to answer your question; he isn't dead. He has massive bruising all over his body, and his nose is broken in six places. He is probably going to need surgery if he wants to keep his eyesight. Other than that...he is...fine."

Coal scoffed a little at her remark. "Sounds like it to me. I take it there is going to be a report about me now huh?"

"Well dear...maybe. I'm not too knowledgeable at how the authorities handle this sort of thing. I can guess that you probably did all that protecting Rarity, right?"

"Yes I did. I received quite a beating from that Earl Grey..I passed out shortly after I untied Rarity (shouldn't ah said that Coal)."

"She was tied up!?" He put on his serious face and just shut the hell up! "Eheheh...I won't pry dear; don't worry about it any. Your friends were here a little bit ago. I think they all left...Ooooh, but your daughter is still here!"

Coal looked at her confused. "My what!? I don't have a.....OH! MY! GOD! Scootaloo...."

"What is the matter dear?" She was taken back by his outburst.

"Scootaloo isn't my daughter, but I was supposed to be taking care of her...please tell me I wasn't out for three damn days this time!"

She gave Coal a comforting look. "No Coal...you were only out for one night. It is morning now. Scootaloo came by with the others about an hour ago."

"Oh thank God! If she is still out there...would you mind letting her know that I'm Ok...and that she has school today. So please don't skip out on my expense; I'll be fine."

Nurse Tenderheart laughed a little, but complied. He could hear Scootaloo talking now. He couldn't make out what she was saying, but when the voices stopped and only Nurse Tenderheart came back in; Coal assumed that Scootaloo listened.

"She said that she'll go to school, but that she is coming back once the day is over."

Coal gave her a smile. "Thank you Nurse Tenderheart. I appreciate all of this, but I do have one question."

"Yes?"

"Why can't I feel anything?"

"Oh...hehehe...well dear; you are on some pretty strong pain medication. According to your chart...your previous injury burst open again and there was a chance for infection. They had to sow the wound shut this time. Since that would hurt more than I would ever want to know; they put you on some maximum strength pain medication based on your weight. You're pretty light for such a big thing" (Coal is 6 ft 3' 150 lb)

Coal burst out laughing at her joke! "I haven't heard that in a long time! That was funny!" He beamed at her after my laugh attack subsided.

“Shhh! There is another patient right next to you...Please, keep your voice down. He needs his rest and will be in a lot of pain if he doesn't heal while he's in his drugged state.” She gave Coal a sheepish smile and Coal went wide eyed.

“Oh, I'm sorry! I didn't know there was anyone over there..” He looked towards the curtains and sighed, laying his head back on the pillow.

“Well dear, as much as I would love to stay and chat; I do have other patients. Just press the button on the side of your bed if you need anything, and don't worry...the pain medication was given to you last night. They will be starting to weaken in a couple of hours. I hope you can hold tight until then."

Coal thanked her and she went about her business. With nothing else to do for he didn't know how long; Coal decided to try and get some sleep. It isn't like he hasn't been getting enough sleep lately right?

* * * *

Twilight, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Rarity were sitting in the library talking about the latest event with Coal and Jace (Pinkie had work). Rarity was just about finished telling them what had happened.

"After that Coal came in and beat the creep right out of that foal! He was terrifying, but I was just so happy to be saved that I didn't care."

"Did any of you get a look at that stallion? Coal beat the pony feathers off of him!" Dash said with some pride in her voice. "I had no idea Coal could be such a bad-flank! It is probably a good thing he was still hurt. If he wasn't...he probably would of killed him!"

"Oh my goodness, please don't say that Dash! I would be so scared of Coal if he killed some pony." Fluttershy was trying very hard not to be scared of Coal as it is, and this latest incident wasn't helping.

“Yeah, and what about Jace? That feller is quite the stubborn one! I'll tell ya, he may be more stubborn then Ah ahm!” Applejack stamped her hoof to punctuate the statement.

"Twilight darling? You have been awful quiet. What are your thoughts?"

Twilight just shook her head. "I don't know what to think Rarity. It seems we can't go but a day without incident involving Coal or Jace around here. I'm more concerned with Scootaloo honestly. Rainbow knows, but did you girls know that Coal has basically adopted her?"

"Oh my goodness, no I didn't! Oops...I didn't mean to yell like that. So that is why she wanted to go with us to the hospital. I had no idea they were that close." Fluttershy was rubbing her cheek in contemplation.

"Me either darling! My what a man he is! He adopts a filly in need and saves me from a rapist! I think I need to ask him out sometime..." The others just glared at her. "What?"

"Rarity...you aren't put off of relationships...even for a little while; after what happened?" Twilight was giving her a rather perturbed face.

"Well Twilight...I don't see why I should wait; if it is something I may want."

"Yeah I get you there, but have you considered the fact that if you were to date Coal...you would basically be Scootaloo's mother figure? You already take care of Sweetie Belle as it is! And believe me! Scootaloo can be a hoof and a wing-full!" Dash was being surprisingly defensive about the concept of their relationship.

"That is a good point Rainbow Dash...I will have to give it some more thought."

"I think you're both right." Fluttershy had grabbed hold of all the attention in the room. "Oh I mean if you don't mind my saying. I think when he isn't being mean to himself he is very nice and friendly, but he now has a big responsibility with Scootaloo. But just because Coal has taken on that responsibility...it doesn't mean you have to as well. Coal is...very dependable. He always seems to be at just the right place at just the right time. I don't know if I should call him lucky though..." Fluttershy stopped talking when she looked up at her friend's wide-eyed faces. "Wh-what? Did I say something bad? I'm sorry..."

"Fluttershy...I...do...do you like Coal that way? It sounds like you have given this some thought..." Dash asked with a bit of concern in her voice.

"What!? N-no no I...*meep*...um well the thing is...*whimper*...maybe a little."

"What?...WHAT!?" Twilight was screaming so loudly her voice cracked. Fluttershy just curled up and whimpered. "Are all you ponies crazy!? He is one; a completely different species, two; he is from a completely different world, three; he has proven himself to me emotionally unstable and prone to quick decisions, and four; he is potentially a violent monster when he snaps! What good do you see in him!?" Twilight was panting she used up so much energy in her rant.

"No offense darling, but I would say I see the same good you did when you willingly kissed him in his sleep." Rarity stated matter of factly.

Twilight went completely red. "Yeah Twilight...what is your deal? I can't say I really like Coal that way, but for every bad quality you listed...he has good ones." Dash said with a bit of anger in her voice.

"N-not to make you feel too bad Twilight. I-I-I just have to agree with Dash and Rarity on this one. Surely you have seen the good Coal can do. He helped Dash and defended Rarity. He hasn't done anything like that for me yet, but I think he would if something happened."

Twilight sighed and groaned, she grumbled and grunted, she fumed with frustration. She finally hung her head and gave up. "You're right...you're all right." All eyes were on Twilight. "I think...I think I...like him...that way too." The girls let out a soft almost inaudible gasp. "I feel like I shouldn't admit it, but...I think I do. I have seen the good Coal can do, but these feelings are so confusing! I'm not ready to be completely blinded by romance! I haven't studied or sent letters to Princess Celestia in days! I don't even know why Spike isn't back yet! Coal has completely taken over everything I think and do and it scares me!" Twilight held herself and started to weep. She was so frustrated with everything that had happened. "I just feel like I can't ever do anything to help...you know?"

"Twi-Twilight...darling...you saved his friend's life before; remember?"

"Y-yeah! You levitated Jace off of the farm and took him to the hospital. If you hadn't done that then...well...Coal would of probably left, Scootaloo wouldn't have some pony to take care of her, and Rarity would of been...you know."

They all shuddered at the thought.

"Thanks girls...I needed that" Twilight calming herself tried to switch the direction of the conversation onto another pony. "Well Rainbow...it seems you are the only one among us who isn't giving thoughts to pursuing a relationship with Coal. I wonder if humans emit more pheromones than ponies do. That could explain this...unusual situation. Although that wouldn't explain why you aren't influenced."

Applejack was just really quiet in this conversation, not wanting to be a big part of it. She really didn't have much to say in all of this. She had feelings for Coal..More for Jace but she knew he already had a mare-friend and respected that.

Dash twiddled her wings with her hooves not sure of what to say. "Well...I wouldn't say I haven't given it ANY thought. I was the first pony he met after all, and he did help me. S-So did Jace! Not that I really needed it of course! It was still good of them though...I'm not helping myself any am I?"

The others just shook their heads. "I guess I was wrong then. Applejack, do you have anything to say in all this?” Twilight asked. Everypony's attention was turned to Applejack who turned beet red.

“W-Well...A-Ah...” She rubbed the back of her head with her hoof. “Ah mean, he's a good worker! Don't get me wrong! B-But Ah just can't relate ta him that much... Ah can relate ta Jace though, that feller is a hard worker and stubborn as Ah am! Shoot! Ah would've done the same thing he did iff'n Ah was the one injured and had nuthin ta do!” Everypony nodded in agreement. “But, he already has a mare-friend and we all respect that! Why can't we have feeling fer Coal iff'n someone like Vinyl Scratch can have feelings fer Jace?”

“I can see your point darling, I don't think it's wrong in my eyes.”

“I don't know if Pinkie has thought about it...I would be surprised." Twilight was so tired. She just couldn't bring herself to be ashamed or embarrassed anymore.

"Well darling, it is Pinkie we are talking about. Knowing her...she'd be giving more thought to it than any of us."

They all shook their heads and laughed.

"Well um...I think I know why...if none of you mind my saying." They all looked at Fluttershy." Most other stallions...they don't really pay us much mind. There aren't that many in Ponyville and we don't have a lot of experience with...males. I-I-I for one don't...I'm sorry...I shouldn't say we don't when I'm not sure."

"No no Fluttershy. I think you are on to something there. He seems to genuinely care about us and...his compliments are really nice too. With the exception of Rarity and Applejack; I don't think any of us have even had a real colt friend before. I haven't...have you Rainbow?" Twilight asked genuinely curious.

"Ehh uhhhm ummm well the thing is..." Dash was feeling put on the spot. She was rubbing the back of her head with her hoof trying to come up with something.

"Darling if you haven't had one that is fine. We aren't going to judge you for it darling." Rarity put her hoof on Dash to calm her. "If you don't feel like telling us, well...that is fine too." Rarity gave her a smile and after a moment Dash returned it.

"Ok...I'll tell you the truth, but please don't tell Coal!"

"Why-ever not Rainbow?" Twilight asked. "I don't think Coal would get mad at us for having a colt friend or something."

"It isn't that Twilight. It's...well...this is so hard to say...Ok! What worries me is what Coal did to that stallion after what he 'tried' to do...I don't want to think what Coal would do to a stallion if they 'did' do something."

The girls put the pieces together in their heads and a look of horror and dread spread across their faces. Their pupils shrunk and their breathing started to become irregular. Fluttershy was the first on to respond.

"D-d-dash...I s-see what you're g-getting at...y-you d-don't need t-to tell us. We w-will understand."

"Thank you Fluttershy, but I wasn't raped if that is what you're thinking of." The girls sighed with relief. "Wow...all of you were thinking that?" They bashfully nodded. "Ok no...that didn't happen. What did happen...was pretty close to it though. I was in Flight School and while I was there I would always get picked on by the younger colts. I hadn't earned my cutie mark yet and I didn't have a lot of confidence in myself. I was pretty small for a filly.

Well one day one of the older brothers of the bullies showed up. His name was Home-run. For his age; he was pretty large. He sat and watched as his little brother and friends picked on and teased me. I didn't think anything of it. I was just glad he wasn't joining in. I tried to fight back, but at one point they pinned me on a cloud and I couldn't get loose. They started laughing at me harder and kept forcing my face into the cloud. Home-run told them that isn't how you have fun with a filly. He walked over and picked me up by the back of my head. He raised my body for all of the colts to see. I had managed to keep from crying, but now I was really scared and started to tear up a little. He looked me up and down a few times before saying something like 'this one is too small for some real fun, but I think I could get something out of her'. H-He then used me t-t-t-to...."

Dash couldn't keep going. The memories were playing back out in front of her. She always took so much pride in herself, but she had no pride back then. Remembering herself when she was so weak was all it took for her to break down. She held back her tears this time, but she started to shake. She put her hooves to her eyes to try and fight the tears better. The others had gotten up and moved around her at this point and they all held her close. Dash managed to calm down after several minutes of contact with her friends.

"Darling...you can stop. We don't need to know so badly that it is going to hurt you."

"Rarity is right Rainbow. I'm sorry for asking you about it." Twilight looked to Fluttershy hoping she would offer some words of encouragement as well.

Fluttershy was having a hard time not crying for Dash and just nuzzled into her. With all this comfort Dash found the strength to continue.

"I-I can finish. I...I won't say what he did, but I'll tell you that after that incident...I never trusted males. I thought they would all hurt me if I let them. So when Coal and Jace helped me...I couldn't help but wonder if maybe I had been wrong. That is probably where my feelings are coming from, but please don't tell any other pony! It would totally ruin my reputation!"

"We won't darling. Cross my heart-hope to fly-stick a cupcake in my eye."

The girls shared a good laugh before deciding it was past time to call it a day. They said their goodbyes and went about their way. After confessing her darkest secret though...Dash felt she needed to give Coal another visit. Maybe he had woken up.

* * * *

Author's Note: HOLY BUTT. That scene with the girls was absolute HELL to get it to have both Jace and Coal in it. Not to mention Applejack! In Coal's version, she was in Appleloosa. I had to find someway to incorporate her into the conversation somehow. It was actually not that bad when you get ideas in your head and then you start typing it out to see if it's any good. Well, anyway, I'm going to post this chapter and then go to bed for a feel. I filled my chapter quota for the week!

Chapter 21: A Not So Happy Reunion

CHAPTER 21: A Not So Happy Reunion

Author's Note: Sorry for that last chapter guys. To clear this up, that song is amazing! I love it to death!I'm listening to it right now as I write! Coal even listens to the damn song! Relax, it's not going to be every chapter that something like that is going to happen. Also, guys, that was a NIGHTMARE. Not the REAL THING. I ain't killing off Jace that easily.

“AHHH!” I shot up into a sitting position on my bed, breathing hard. I looked around and realized I was in the hospital. Right...My wounds...Fuck...What kind of fucking dream was that?! That wasn't a dream, that was a NIGHTMARE. It felt so real though!

I laid back on the bed Nurse Tenderheart rushed in to see what the screaming was about. “Are you alright?!” I nodded slowly and tried to speak but my chest hurt like Hell. The jerky movements I just did were starting to come back now in the form of pain. Oh my LORD did it hurt! It felt like someone was taking a sword dipped in lava and was slicing my chest.

“Well, good. I thought your wounds opened up again. You're lucky Big Mac came in with you when he did. You were bleeding like I've never seen!” She trotted over to the bed and picked up his medical sheet on the end of the bed. “Hmmm...You've been in here before for just getting those wounds from Big Mac...” I nodded in her direction.

“Well, glad to see you two worked out your differences. I have to go check on other patients. Just hit the button on the side of your bed if you need anything.” Just like that, she left out the door and closed it behind her. Well shit, now I'm bored.

I could hear talking from behind the curtain next to me. Meh, I got nothing better to do. Let's eavesdrop. Wait...Is that Dashie's voice? Wait...Scoots? Uhhh...Am I gonna hear...

“...Coal.” I said his name softly so he possibly wouldn't hear. The pain in my chest had subsided and now I was just laying there, racing possibilities in my head to have a perfectly good explanation to why he would be in the damn hospital. I passed him early today..Or was that yesterday? Fuck, I don't know how long I've been in here for. When I passed him, he looked fine! A little tired, but that was it! He didn't have a scratch on him.

I contemplated opening the curtain but I laid off. I just kept to my thoughts. I thought I heard my name a couple times but didn't pay much attention to it. Then I heard Scoots voice from behind the curtain.

“Coal...C-can I call you dad and Jace uncle?”

Oh my Lord.. Did I just hear what I think I just heard?

“You would make us both so very happy if you would...I don't know where Jace is...He hasn't stopped by to see me yet. Some friend he is.”

W-WHAT?! SOME FRIEND I AM?! WHY THAT...FUCKIT! I reached out and grabbed the curtain, then pretty much threw it so it slid on the rail and it was wide open. “What was that about me being 'some kind of friend?'”

* * * *

"H-hey Scoots! I-I didn't see you there!" Dash greeted her nervously.

"Hey Scootaloo! Thanks for stopping by. I was hoping I would get to see you before too long.""Ohhhh hell~ how much did she see~!?"

"D-Dash!?...w-what were you doing o-on C-Coal!?"

We both stared at Scootaloo in horror. That was definitely what you wouldn't call a...public moment. Thankfully Dash managed to take charge of the situation.

"Well Scoots...you know Coal likes hugs right?"

"S-sure..."

"They make him feel better...and I was on him trying to give him a hug, but it was kind of awkward..."

"O-oh...I see. Whew! For a second there it looked like you and Coal were kissing!"

I nearly choked! "That is some imagination you have there Scootaloo."

"Yeah I know...but I was kinda hoping you two were kissing..."

I did choke this time..."Aha! Ok Scootaloo; I'm not sure I want to know this one..."

"Well...since you're kinda like my dad now...if you and Dash were together...then she would be like my mom!" At the end of her sentence Scootaloo put on a big smile and flapped her wings in excitement.

Dash was somehow managing to stay very composed. I don't know if she was embarrassed or not, but I was very thankful she was at least in control of herself.

"Hehe, you're a funny squirt Scoots. I'm gonna take off; bye Scoots..." she turns to me and gives me a little wink "...bye Coal."

I start turning red again and she chuckles a bit to herself. On her way out she rubs the top of Scootaloo's head before leaving.

I then turn my attention to Scootaloo. She was watching Dash fly off...and then it hit me. She called me 'dad'. Not really, but close enough to make my mind go blank. "Scootaloo..."

"Yeah Coal?" She said still looking after Dash.

"Did...did you just call me dad?"

Her ears dropped and she started twiddling her hooves. "I-is that bad?"

"No! No of course not...it makes me really happy is all..."

She turns to look at me. Her big purple eyes were looking a little moist. I was a little scared she would start to cry again. I'm in the hospital after having just gotten done kissing my personal hero and fantasy. Going from that to crying little filly would break my neck because of whiplash!

"R-really? I know that you said you would take care of me...and that you loved me, but..."

"I don't know what's on your mind Scootaloo, but don't worry about it. Now come on over here and give me a hug. I don't think I can have this conversation with you all the way over there."

She put on a small smile and walked over to the side of the bed. With some flaps from her wings and a big jump from the ground; she made just enough altitude to make it on the bed. She curled up next to me and rested her head on my chest. I put my hand on her back and started rubbing her wings. Wings are actually a lot softer than they look (and they look pretty damn soft!). I imagined they were as soft as a cloud. She seemed to enjoy the touch, and I was enjoying her company.

"Now Scootaloo...why don't you tell me what is on your mind?"

She gave me a sad smile. "Coal...why are you being so nice to me?"

"What do you mean Scootaloo? Do you not like my affections?"

"No! I mean...I don't understand it. You caught me doing something bad and...you decide to take care of me? It just doesn't make a whole lot of sense. I'm really glad you are though! It's just a little weird..."

"I understand what you mean Scootaloo, but I've never been one for making a lot of sense. My simply being in this world doesn't make any sense."

She held her head up and gave me a weird look. "Did I never tell you that?" She shook her head. "Twilight brought me here by accident with a spell. I'm actually from a completely different world. I decided to stay though, so don't worry. I won't ever be leaving you." Scootaloo crawled up my chest and rested her head on my shoulder. I was able to put my arm around her more easily thanks to their natural shape. I did miss rubbing her wings though, so I pulled my other arm over and continued where I left off. She gave me another gentle smile before snuggling her face into my chest.

"C-Coal?"

"Yes Scootaloo?"

"C-can...can I call you dad and Jace uncle?"

I was a bit taken back. I wasn't expecting that, but I was not complaining of course! "You would make us both so very happy if you would...I don't know where Jace is...He hasn't stopped by to see me yet. Some friend he is.”

Then, I heard the sound of metal sliding on metal and I turned my head to where the curtain was. Wait...Was that...Jace?! OH SHIT. DID HE HEAR THAT?! Oh buck, that look in his eyes is not one of happy to see me. Oh, please don't bitch me out for this...Pleaseplease..

“What was that about me being 'some kind of friend?'” Fuck...

* * * *

"Wow that was awkward..." Dash said to herself leaving the hospital. "I can't believe what I did in there....hehe" Dash took off into the sky and relaxed in the clouds. All she could think about was what the future would hold. Was what she had done a good idea, was there a way to make this work, what would tomorrow bring? She was about to drift off into sleep on her cloud when she heard some yelling.

"Hay RD! Is that ya up there!? Ah need ta' talk to ya!"

She looked over the edge and saw the give away cowboy hat. "Hey AJ! How was the applebucking?”

“Yeah...We kind of had a little incident on the farm though. His friend overworked himself and his wounds opened again..Anyway, what is the story with Coal? He didn't show up at mah farm today."

"Oh yeah, Coal is in the hospital again." Dash stated rather bluntly

"What?!”

"Hey calm down AJ! Coal is fine. Nothing too serious, but they commissioned an extra strength healing brew from Zecora. Coal doesn't know it yet, but later she should stop by the hospital and give it to him."

"Iff'n they had something like that before, why didn't they give that ta' him when he was nearly dead?"

"Zecora didn't have the herbs needed at the time. I don't know how long this potion will take to fix him up though."

"Ya know an awful lot about this Dash...what happened to him anyway?”

“Coal protected Rarity from that creep of an ex-colt friend of hers. He beat the snot out of the guy but it seems that creepo had some kind of defense. He got Coal a couple times during the fight.”

"Well Ah'll be...how bad did Coal beat him?"

Dash put on a wicked smile. "I didn't think you were that sadistic AJ..."

"Now come on Dash! It ain't nothin' like that! Ah'm just curious how much ya have to beat some pony in order to hurt yerself in the process."

"Whatever...Coal pretty much beat him until anymore beating would of killed him."

"Whoa...isn't that a bit...ya know; too much?"

"I don't think so. Rarity told me all about it. Apparently the creep was going to rape her, and Coal took it more than personally and beat him senseless."

"Shoot! Ah'm surprised Coal didn't kill him then! Ah know he is very appreciative of all Rarity has done for em!"

"You're telling me AJ...are you going to pay Coal a visit?"

"Ah can't at the moment. Ah just needed ta' find out what happened to em. Now Ah need ta' get back to the farm."

"That is probably a good idea. He is probably still with Scootaloo anyway..."

"Huh? Now why is he with Scootaloo?"

"Oh gees! You didn't know about that yet! Ok...you're getting the quick version. If you want the long version go to Twilight or Coal." Applejack was a little reluctant to accept, but nodded her head in understanding. "Coal is now Scootaloo's unofficial dad. I imagine he is going to be needing his pay from all his farm work soon."

"What!? I'm gone for ah day and Coal is back in the hospital and he has ah kid!? I need to keep in touch with him more!”

"Hahahahah! No kidding AJ! Well anyway; I know you need to get back to your farm. Maybe Scootaloo told Applebloom about it if you're still curious. Later!" With that Dash flew off leaving Applejack a little annoyed.

"Darn flyin' ponies..."

Author's Note: Welp, Coal's boned. That is all.

Chapter 22: IT BURNS

CHAPTER 22: IT BURNS!

Author's Note: HAHAHAHA! FRIDAY, FRIDAY~ GOTTA GET WRITIN' ON FRIIIDAYYY!~ I'm going to be eating some hot peppers during my writing tonight so, if you don't hear from me again...I put out the fire in my mouth... With 12-Gauge Buckshot.

“What was that about me being 'some kind of a friend?'.” I had my arms firmly crossed, staring right into Coal's eyes. I saw his reactions and they were embarrassed and flustered. He was obviously beating himself up on the inside for saying that. I just kept my serious gave on him until he started to talk.

“L-Look man, I didn't mean-”

“Didn't mean what Coal? When I didn't come in you instantly thought that I stopped caring about you? Are you that quick to judge?” Coal's head was down and Scootaloo was whining.

“P-Please stop fighting you two..” She managed to squeak it out while burying her face in Coal's chest, and cried. My expression softened and Coal looked over at me with a scornful look. I looked away for a second and sighed.

“I'm sorry Coal it's just... I honestly don't want you to hate me for what I've done in this world or whatnot...I think I'm the one that's quick to ju-”

“No...” My head shot up and I was looking right at Coal. He was looking forward still rubbing Scoot's back. “I AM quick to judge...Don't apologize...I should be the one doing that. I thought you were off having the time of your life while I was here practically paralyzed. I'm sorry Jace, my anger gets the best of me sometimes..” Coal looked over and his eyes grew wide to see Jace right next to his bed.

Jace had a smile on his face, his hand in a fist and out in front of him. “You know what to do..” Coal mustered all his strength and got his hand up to brofist his friend.

Scootaloo was looking at this and blinking. “Is that how you too high hoof?” Jace chuckled and rubbed her head.

“I guess you could call it that Scoots..” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a bag. “I got your motel payments for the first three weeks right here..” He set them on Coal's chest who shook his head.

“I can't accep-” Jace put his hand up.

“Coal...You obviously forget who my marefriend is...” He smiled and patted the bag. “This is my gift to my niece.” He turned toward Scootaloo who got up and buzzed her wings to hug Jace around the neck.

“I have an awesome uncle!” Jace and Coal chuckled.

“Yes, that you do sweetheart..”

“Oh, don't try and suck up Coal..”

Coal rolled his eyes and chuckled a little when Jace spotted something on the desk next to Coal's bed. “What's that?”

Jace walked over and picked up two vials and read the note next to them. “This is an extra strength healing potion from Zecora. You were asleep so she decided to leave it with you. Be warned! Once you drink this you're going to start getting very uncomfortable. Ohh... Scoots I think you may want to back away..” Scootaloo jumped down from Coal's chest and backed off a few feet. Jace popped the cork on his bottle and Coal did the same. Jace smelled his and gagged a little. “Ugh...Just down it fast and it should be over.”

The two clinked glasses and downed the potion in one gulp. Jace dropped the bottle on the ground and coughed. “Ugh! That's vile!” He shook his head and sighed, looking down at his wounds. They were healing right before his eyes. “Well that's not so baaaa--- AGH....SPOKE TOO SOON..” He fell on the ground, clutching his chest and Coal was squirming. He soon fell out of his bed and crawled to a wall, leaning against it while he panted and sweated. The pain, was so damn unbearable. It felt like my insides were being burned with a torch! I was starting to think Zecora gave us poison instead of a healing potion, but she did say very uncomfortable...Wait, this isn't uncomfortable...THIS IS FUCKING UNBEARABLE, HOLY SHIT. My breathing is starting to get raspy, not a fucking panic attack now! “Scoots! Get...Get into my pants! Get a metal thing and give it to me! Fast!”

Scootaloo ran towards Jace and dug in his pockets. She found the inhaler and held it out for him with it in her mouth. Jace's shaking hands reached out and grabbed the inhaler as he put the nozzle to his lips and pressed down on the medication bottle. He breathed in heavily and put another puff in. His breathing soon calmed down to the normal rate that it was at before it got really heavy. The stench was starting to reach my nose. Oh lord, it was a smell that should only stay in the catacombs in Dungeons and Dragons! The smell of rotting flesh filled the room and it made me almost puke. I looked over at Coal but he was behind the bed. I don't have goddamn X-Ray vision like Superman so I couldn't see what was going on.

The pain intensified and only got worse and worse. It wasn't at all a pleasant feeling. My vision was blurred and it felt like I needed glasses. My breathing was irregular, but not as bad as when I'm having an asthma attack.

As I was about to pass out when the pain slowly started to go away. My breathing slowly went back to normal and I closed my eyes, thanking God and Celestia that it was all over. I opened my eyes and my vision returned to me. I could see Coal leaning against the wall and looking back at me. I slowly got myself up into a sitting position and chuckled, looking down at my body. I had abs and pecks again! I looked at my arms and holy fuck! I looked like I was back in high school when I did Conditioning and Training! I called it Auschwitz back then because it was a like a fucking prison and boot camp all together.

I looked over at Coal and he was pretty much ripped too! Well, not like me but still, pretty fucking ripped. I stood and caught myself on the bed. “Smells like your mother's cooking Coal..”

“Oh, shut up..This is no time for jokes.”

“Do you know who you're talking too?”

“Jace Romero, the greatest joker I've ever met!”

“Right on the nose bud..”

Scootaloo ran over to Coal and buzzed up to hug coal's waist. “Yay! You're all better now!” Coal chuckled and held Scoots close to him.

“Yup..I'm sorry you had to see that sweetheart...” Scootaloo pulled away from Coal, gagging. “What? Do I smell?” He smelled his pits and almost puked. “Oh Celestia! I smell horrible!”

The door opened and me and Coal were oblivious. “Yes? Who's her-” We turned around to see princess Celestia looking at us. "Oh my..." We were gawking at her. She was as tall as Coal was, but looked a lot bigger. She didn't even have her wings outstretched and she still made us feel small and weak.

I have to say this though...she is beautiful in a powerful, majestic kind of way. She stepped in the room and closed the door behind her.

"I-I'm Coal and t-this is Jace! W-who are you miss~?”

"I'm princess Celestia. Ruler of Equestria, but you may just call me Celestia. It is very nice to meet you Coal and Jace!”

"Oh my f-forgive us!" Coal got on his knees and put his forehead on the floor, as well as his hands out in front of him. I don't know why he felt the need to prostrate himself like that. Maybe because her and Luna have the power to send us back! FUCK. No thanks! I got on my knees and bowed before her as well, next to Coal.

She chuckled a little at our display. "There is no need for that Coal and Jace, but thank you for showing me respect. You may be in my kingdom, but I am not your ruler as of yet."

"Oh but you are princess Celestia! We don't want to return to our world; which means we'll be staying here...if that is alright with you anyway. If it is; that would make you our princess too! Being from different worlds doesn't matter to us. You lead such wonderful ponies; you have nothing if not my respect!"

“Mine too!” I didn't want to offend her in any way possible!

"Thank you Coal and Jace, but please do rise. I would like to get a proper look at you two." We did as we were asked, but Coal was in nothing but his boxers and I felt he was a bit ashamed. "I can't say I have in all my years seen creatures like you Coal and Jace. You walk on two legs, and you don't seem to have any natural defenses. Are humans a venomous kind of creature?"

"What? N-no, why would you.....Oh!...Oh! You're wondering how something that basically looks harmless could get along in a world that you have heard to be very unpleasant, or something like that, right?" Coal's theory was good.

"That is exactly what I was wondering. I'm sorry if that comes across as a little rude of me."

"No no, not at all princess Celestia..."

"Just Celestia...please"

"Y-yes pri...Celestia" She gave him a soft smile. Coal was very happy to not be screwing this up. "Well Celestia, it is true that our species doesn't exactly have any natural weapons. What we do have however; I think is a lot more powerful."

"What would that be?"

"We have diversity and ingenuity. We make tools to perform the tasks we need doing." Coal lifted up his hand to demonstrate his points. "With our fingers and thumb, we can grip things easily. We don't have magic like ponies do, but my people have made tools that can do most things. Unfortunately, that also includes weapons of war." SHOULDN'T HAVE FUCKING SAID THAT COAL.

"Weapons of war? Spike and Twilight have told me many things about you, but they didn't tell me that you come from a world with war."

"W-well...that is because I didn't tell them that. I myself lived in what could be called a peaceful area, but the truth is that my whole planet hates each other. My people have made weapons and tools to kill other people over anything and everything since the start of my species. I understand if you have mixed feelings about me because of that, but please trust me when I say that I don't mean harm to any pony!" Just then he remembered about Earl Grey...Coal knew he had to tell her that. If she is going to trust us; Coal had to be completely honest. There is no fooling a creature that old! "Well...that isn't true...you see I...I hurt a pony yesterday...on purpose; with good reason of course! I..."

Celestia raised her hoof to silence Coal. He happily, but with much fear; obliged. "Twilight told me of the incident with the potential rapist. I do not scorn you for doing what you did. In fact, I wanted to thank you for protecting my ponies."

"R-really?"

"Yes Coal, really. I can't say I'm happy to hear about your world like this though, but I understand why you don't want to return. I have no problems with you staying here Coal. I believe you can do great things, and I hope to be hearing about them soon."

"Th-thank you so much Celestia! I can't express how happy that makes me!" She stepped back a little at Coal's outburst. She put on a nervous expression and started looking around. “Celestia?”

"Oh my! Sorry Coal, it's just...Spike and Twilight told me what you do when you're very happy."

"Oh....OH! OH!" Coal fell on the floor laughing his ass off. I couldn't believe this. Coal made the oldest most powerful pony in all of Equestria nervous because she thought he was going to hug her! I wish I could do that. "That is too funny Celestia! Don't worry though, I know better than to do that to royalty."

She giggled at me a little bit. "I don't mind too much Coal. Come over here, I think you deserve one."

We went immediately silent. Coal wasn't about to turn her down though. He got up and gave her a very respectful and pleasant hug. Celestia being a lot bigger than other ponies made her a lot more fun to hug. There is just more of her! She returned the gesture by putting one hoof around him. They held that for a moment before breaking contact.

“Hey what about me?” I asked, putting on a fake frowny face. Celestia laughed and came over to give me a hug. Oh my Lord that mane! It's like, flowing in my face and it smells so nice. It smelled like spring flowers and sweet honey. The smell was absolutely intoxicating!

"Thank you so much for coming to visit us Celestia! It was such a pleasure to meet you!"

“Yeah, it's not everyday you get to hug a powerful being.”

"The feeling is mutual you two. Do try and take better care of yourselves though. I don't like hearing about my subjects being harmed." She flashed us a warm smile before her horn glowed and she disappeared in a blinding light.

Me and Coal looked at each other with smiled. “Dude, she called us one of her subjects! BROHOOF!” The two brohoofed, and it was glorious.

Shortly after her departure the nurse came in with our release forms. We filled them out the best we could and we were dismissed. Coal's clothes were brought to him and upon him getting dressed, we left.

The cool crisp air was the first thing to greet us. It felt wonderful, but we were still covered in dried sweat (how did the princess not mind this!?). Coal made his way back to the farm. He was going to try and catch up on some chores, take a shower, and then go to the inn to tuck in Scootaloo. I went off my separate way and decided to go snuggle up with my lover.

I walked silently for a good way home and then started to think of future concerts and such. Meh, probably going to have to lay off those for a few though. I know I'm going to get an earful from Vi and probably have to not do anything but love on her for the next few days.

Ugh, I still smell like shit! I hope Vinyl doesn't get too huggy on me. Heh, if she does she'll have to take a shower! Ohh...Idea in my head~! Heheheh, maybe I'll get lucky tonight! Whoo! Meh, probably not. Probably going to get a hoof to the face and maybe a few kisses or so.

Whoa, How long was I in my thoughts?! I'm here already?! Fan-tastic!

I walked up to the front door and opened it, looking around. The lights were off in the main foyer and there was a light from the living room. “Honey?” I yelled and looked around, hearing some hoof steps and then a door closing. “Uhm..Kay..” I walked in and took off my shoes, walking up the stairs to our bedroom and grabbing a new set of clothes. I got into our personal bathroom and took a nice long shower. I finally smell nice!

I grabbed the silk robe that Rarity made for me and walked out of the room, seeing a trail of rose petals litter the floor down the stairs. “Ohhh, yes~” This, is going to be fun.

Author's Note: Alright, I think it's time to treat you guys to some of my clop. It's not as classy as Coal's. This is going to be some raunchy stuff. You've been warned! Also, FUCK THESE PEPPERS ARE BURNING MY SOUL FUUUUUU.

Chapter 23: Touch

CHAPTER 23: Touch

Author's Note: This is gonna be fun to write for me. I hope it's fun for you guys to read and potentially fap too. I know you guys! You're from Coal's story! I've read the Q and A and you people are disgusting. But, we love ya! Excuse me while I... *ZIIIIIIP *

This is something you'd see in a cheesy romance movie. The lights dimmed, candles ablaze, a trail of rose petals leading you straight to your lover. I didn't think Vinyl could be this romantic! But, she is amazing in every way, so I should have guessed. But, this is nice. I need this. After what I've been through, I need some time with my lover for a bit.

I rounded the corner to the living room and peeked my head in, looking around. More petals. The lights were off, and the curtains were drawn. It looked like a horror movie mixed with romance. The roses looked like blood and the candles looked like they were arranged in a pentagram from where I'm standing. Speaking of pentagrams...I haven't talk to Zeke in a while! Might have to do that sometime. But right now, time to get my funk on! GIGIDY GOOO~

I walked down the fine path of rose petals to the downstairs bedroom. I grabbed the handle and prepared myself, hoping I do good at this. It is my first time after all. I turned the handle and walked into the room, seeing my lover posing for me, wearing a skimpy maid outfit. I stopped and just stared, my mouth basically dropping to the floor. I've only seen pictures but, hot damn! See looks DAAAAMN sexy in that outfit! Wait, what's on my li- I'm bleeding now aren't I? PERRRFECT.

“Hey there big boy, I got a little welcome home gift for you~” She trotted over to me and nuzzled my leg, smiling up at me. “Can you guess what it is?”

“Mmm, I'm gonna take a stab in the dark and say it's you~” I knelt down and she got up to put her arms around my neck and start kissing me. I moved my hands down to her flanks and rubbed softly, getting a nice moan out of her as I did. “Mmm...Thank you ba-” Then, a burning pain in my cheek.

“That's what you get for hurting yourself! Honestly, why in the BUCK would you lie to me?!” Vinyl sighed and kissed me on the cheek, seeing how I looked. “I'm not mad...I'm just upset that you would lie to me Jace! Please, never do that again...For me..”

I looked up to meet her soft eyes and nodded. “I promise honey...If I do, you have to right to buck me all the way to Canterlot for it.” I rubbed behind her right ear as I said these words, and I meant it. I don't like lying to her, never will. I did it so I would actually get off my lazy ass and do something! God, I need to see if there is a gym in the area or not. I need to work out again to keep this sexy body. Wait, maybe I can...

“Hey, I got something to show you..” I stood and opened up the chest area of my robes and it was Vinyl's turn to have a nosebleed. “You like what you see darling?~” I chuckled and turned. “Also, do these robes make my flank look big?” I could feel a hoof on my ass as I did that and a sexy growl.

“Ohhh, it looks just right babe~ It's rock hard too! What did you do to get so buff?”

“Zecora's healing potion. Me and Coal both got hurt an-”

“WHAT?! Coal was there too?!” She was wide eyed and fearful.

“He's fine Vi. He left the same day I did. We both got one of Zecora's extra strength healing potions and I got the old body I used to have..Well, before I came to Equestria at least. I was so lazy and I needed to get back out and start my daily routine again.” I shrugged and shook my head. “I'm sorry Vinyl, my greed got the better of me.. But hey! At least I'm not fat anymore!” She giggled at this and I got back on my knees. She wrapped her arms around me again and looked into my eyes.

“You were always perfect for me Jace Xegen...”

“Uhh, that's another thing..My last name isn't Xegen, that's my stage name. My alter-ego so to say. My real last name is Romero... Sorry I didn't tell you this sooner, I just liked being called Xegen...It was just something as a kid I wanted my name to be. I instead changed my name to Jace.”

“Oh? Why's that?”

“Well, my old name used to Jon. That changed when I was 17. I got a legal name change and was changed from Jonathan Kwiatkowski to Jace Romero. I never knew you could change your last name. It made my father mad, but whatever.”

“Wait...Could you repeat your old name again..”

“Jonathan Kwiatkowski..”

“...BWAAAAHAHAHAHAAA!” Vinyl fell out of my embrace and onto the floor, rolling around and laughing like a lunatic. “Oh sweet Celestia! No wonder you changed your na- HAHAHAHAA!!”

“Yeah, yeah, keep laughing and you get no fun.”

Vinyl stopped immediately and looked at me with a serious look in her eyes. “I. Always. Get. What. I. Want. And right now, I want..” She licked her lips and smiled. “You~”

!!ATTENTION!! SEX SCENE AHEAD !!ATTENTION!!

Vinyl smirked and walked to the DJ booth in the room. How many of these does this mare have?! Well, she somehow has my I-Pod! Wha- Wait... I thought I heard someone open the door! Wait, what is she playing? Is that, Right In by Skrillex?! That is so fitting for this...

Vinyl turned and ran at me, jumping on my chest and knocking me onto the bed which was right behind me. She kissed me roughly and struggled with the knot in my robe ties. She pulled away to growl angerly. “Dammit! UNTIE YOU DEMON SPAWN.” I was trying so hard not to laugh. But, ohhh, this is a nice sight~ She turned to get a better look at the knot and her flank is right in my face. Well, I'll just help myself~

I took hold of her back legs and spread them apart. I got a small 'eep' from Vinyl and I felt her stop messing with the knot. “I'll get that for ya love.” I mocked a British accent and pulled the knot undone. She got into it and pushed the two robe halves apart, revealing my already erect member. I felt her nuzzling on it and rubbing her cheek on it. It was warm and soft, almost like the silk robes.

I closed my eyes for a a bit, the flood of pleasure already invading my upper body. Ohh, it felt so nice. My body was warm with happiness and warmth of love. We weren't doing this for the fun of it, we just ran out of ways to show affection towards one another!

My eyes slowly opened from my sedated state and I looked forward. That's a nice sight I must say~ He love was wet already just from our kissing. “Ahh, Jace! Be careful back there...I am still a virgin...” This surprised me a bit, but not a lot. I know her enough now to know that she wouldn't have sex with just anypony! Even if she was drunk, she's kind of a violent drunk around strangers. When she's with me though, she's bubbly and cute. It made me heart almost explode when she tried to say 'I love you' and all that came out was, 'ay lob ya pally..'

“I'll do my best..” I didn't even need to push anything out of the way! Jeez, she really has some revealing outfits. I hope she hasn't worn this anywhere else. I don't know where she plays her concerts! Before I came into her life, only time I saw her was on the show and in fan pictures. Even though this mare had five-seconds of face time, she has gotten very popular. Now, I'm with her! This is just freaking awesome. BROHOOF MYSELF......IN MY MIND. *MIND-HOOFPOUND* YEAH....I am such a nerd.

I moved my head up to reach her love. I licked around the sides of it to tease her a bit and I could hear her moan from the other end. I could feel hot breathe on my member as she started to tease me as well. I raised a brow and took my tongue away from the area and blew on it a bit. More moaning, excellent! I kept that up until my chest was basically covered with love juices. I started to get to work and licked her love, keeping a flat tongue on the surface. I felt her body shiver as the wave of pleasure flowed through her. She had gone to work with licking my member from base to tip. Did I feel a kiss on there somewhere? Kinky. Sorta.

I worked slowly, giving her long periods of pleasure where I would move my tongue side to side on her love and that got her going. I would pull away to lick away the juices from my mouth and go at it again. At this point, she got ahead of me and had me in her mouth, licking and sucking on it softly. I responded by sticking my tongue in, but not to far. I could feel her legs almost buckle from the pleasure and moans followed with it. I was having fun with this. Every time I moved my tongue back and fourth against her walls she would squeal and moan and suck faster and lick faster. Ohhh, it feels so nice! But, I want her to cum before me. I want her to know she's more important than myself.

I licked around her love and down her slit, closing my eyes and nibbling on each lip. The smell, oh Lord the smell! It was intoxicating! Ohhh, I want more! I want her right now! But, for now, a nice 69 will do. I couldn't take anymore! I pushed my face in as far as I could and my tongue was deep inside. She groaned and moaned loudly as I did and she sucked harder in response. I was so close to my point when I felt she was close and spray juices all over my face. Vinyl, came. *Insert Victory meme here*

I pulled my mouth away and laid my head on the pillow, clenching my teeth as I let my load go into her mouth. I was actually pretty backed up! Man! I'm surprised that it didn't explode from being this backed up. Mmm, it felt good though. I could hear Vinyl gulping it down and panting as she did. She pulled off of my member and turned to lay her head on my chest. It was still a bit wet from before, but she didn't care. She scooted up and nuzzled under my chin. I stroked her mane and was still panting a little bit. I looked into her eyes and she returned the gaze. I could see the lust in her eyes, and I knew she wanted more. “I'm honestly worried about my size. I want you to feel goo-” She stopped me with a hoof on my mouth and she moved up to kiss me softly.

“I don't fucking care...” She whispered softly, still looking in my eyes. Her stare is so hypnotizing. The piercing red just bored through me, I could feel them staring through my very soul basically. I don't care though, my soul is black anyway. It's been tainted by contact with Death. I hope that she will turn it pure again so we would live in Heaven or whatever forever.

She moved herself down my belly, kissing down all the way and feeling my six-pack up. She pressed on it and it didn't even budge. “Mmm..Nice and strong~” She kissed on my belly and then I could feel her warm flanks on my member. It was the back of them, but it was still soft and warm. I closed my eyes and sighed, just wanting to enjoy the moment. She moved herself up and down on my member, closing her eyes as a squeak of pain escaped her lips. She stopped halfway in, looking in pain.

“You alright honey? Can you do it?” Vinyl nodded and opened her eyes, tears welling up. She closed them again and quickly pushed the rest in, and I could feel warm liquid fall down my member. I looked and a red crimson moved down the side of my member. I popped her cherry, more victory. But, she looks in pain. Man, that really makes me sad to see my Vinyl in pain like this. She stayed like that for a bit until she opened her eyes and sighed in relief.

She soon started to buck her hips, moving up and down along my length, bouncing up and down on it. She let her tongue loll out as she did so and I grabbed onto her cutie marks. She looked at me with a look of pleasure and smile, bouncing faster. Then, she slowed down and moved up and down at a steady rate. It felt so good! The slow movement and the warmth of her love made me want to blow my load again right away, but I didn't. She needed to cum first, like always.

I smirked and started to buck against her movements, making the pleasure double. Her eyes rolled back in the back of her head and she groaned, smiling. “O-h-h-h-h yeee-aaaa-hhh..” Her breathing got heavier and more erratic as I felt her walls close around me. I could feel a rush of warm liquid on my member and it dripped out the sides.

Vinyl stopped after this but I kept going. She was still moaning and panting as I did and she looked at me with a pleasured look. “Get it all in there hot-shot~” She winked at me and smiled as I bucked in her. She went back to eyes closed and squeaks and moans as I did. I closed my eyes and gritted my teeth as I shot my seed up into her. I wasn't worried about getting her pregnant. Two different species, so it's all good! Not bestiality, never is it that with these ponies.

After our fun, she fell on my belly, my member still inside of her. She laid there for five minutes before pulling me out of her love. She crawled up and laid beside me on the bed, and we proceeded to make out with each other.

I'd have to say, best kiss to date. It was sloppy, it was hot, and it was loving all at the same time. You couldn't get that anywhere else. When we pulled from each other, a string of saliva connected us together and fell onto the pillow.

!!ATTENTION!! SEX SCENE ENDS HERE !!ATTENTION!!

Best night of my life. This far surpasses the time I got my first kiss back on Earth. This is way better than a kiss! Trust me I WOULD KNOW. Just, the rush you get is amazing!

Ah, she fell asleep. Heh, she's probably not gonna walk right for about a day or so. I think I should get this outfit off of her too. Nah, I don't wanna wake my sleeping beauty. Hmm, a nap sounds pretty good right now. It's been a long day. Hey, I got the Calling Card still on! Maybe I can get some dreams with Zeke.

I whispered my wishes for the dreams and sleep overtook me quickly. I found myself in the pitch black room where Zeke stood before me. “Been a long time my student. I've been watching you though and all I have to say is...GOOD JOB TAPPIN' DAT FLANK!” He held out his hand for a brofist and I looked at him with a, 'how about FUCK NO' look on my face. He jerked his hand back and coughed into his hand, sniffing and looking at me. “Sorry, I thought you would be happy...”

“I am...I'm the happiest man in Equestria right now. I could be on top of the world if I wanted to. Well, with your help of course but. You know, I was here last night. You weren't here. I figured out what this place truly is...This isn't a place for simple punishment or banishment.” I snapped my fingers and black robes appeared on my body. “This is the Dreamer's Domain..”

“I see you've been doing your research.”

“Nah, not really.” I pulled the hood back and snickered. “I was fucking around here last night and figured out anything that I think or do, I can have it. Like, I want some Pumpkin pie..” A piece of pie on a plate appeared in Jace's hand. “And I receive!” He snapped his fingers and a fork floated next to him. He picked it up and cut a piece of the pie, taking a bite of it.

“Can I have some pie?”

“Dude, you can do whatever the fuck you want. This is your domain as much as mine.” I walked away, going towards nothing but black, then turned after I was a good ways away. “This..” A tower in the sky started construction from thin air. “Is where my Dream Fortress will go.” It was based off a wizard tower that had a spell to have the land under it float in the sky. “I better go and contemplate on things...After all, this is my realm.”

Author's Note: You know how weird it was for me to write that scene?! Really weird! My body was like, locking up and stuff. I don't know what it was. Maybe magic, that could be it. Anyway, hope you enjoyed, and have a good night or day, see you all next week!

Chapter 24: It's Magic!

CHAPTER 24: It's Magic!

Author's Note: I don't gotta explain shit!

I sat in my castle, donned in red trimmed black robes. I flipped through the pages of a book, reading up on spells and enchantments. I sigh as I put the book back on the shelf, my red eyes glowing through the blackness of my hood. “Zeke, I require your assistance..” Zeke appeared, full black robes and red eyes.

“Yes my student?” His voice was calm and raspy. It was like when they first met, not the metro-sexual Zeke from before. He was serious with his tone. He could be cast out on Jace's whim at anytime at all, but that wasn't why he was doing it. He wanted to be serious when he could, and funny when he could. This, was not a time for laughing. This was a place where Jace goes to think and when he needs assistance, he is fucking serious about it.

“I need help trying to work something out. I'm trying to get a spell for Twilight to have me go into my dimension and try and bring something back. Anything. Just in case we would need to use it.” I grabbed another book entitled, 'Dimensions and Rifts' and flipped through the yellow worn pages. “I hope you know where it would be.” I looked at Zeke with my red eyes and closed the book.

Zeke held out a bony hand and his hand was encased with flame as a black book was in his hand. He held it out and I took it, flipping through the pages and reading down the lines. The language was something that I had never read before! Most was in English or Old English but, this seemed to be some kind of runic text! “I need my decipher scrolls to read this..” I walked to my desk and opened it, reaching in and grabbing a blue scroll. I opened it, looking for runic and muttering the glowing words on the paper. As I finished the sentence, my eyes glowed blue as a mist flowed into the blackness of my hood.

The mist was soon gone and my eyes returned to their normal red. I sighed as I closed my eyes and concentrated on runic. Information about the old runic times came flooding back. From Equestria, of course. Earth had no magic on it. I opened my eyes again, glowing the same soft blue they did when the knowledge was being passed to my memory and I waved a hand over the words in the black book. The words crumpled and contorted to the shape of English letters. It was a transmutation spell from one language to another. But, in order to conduct it, you need two know the two languages before hand.

I had learned magic from Zeke. It didn't take long for me to learn it, but I had to have a magic well in my tower at all times. It's actually located on the very top. I didn't have one of my own in my body like a pony does, so when I have it, it's only in small amounts.

I read the spell's information and how to cast it, but it was way past the amount of magic I would be able to receive from my well. I closed the book and looked up from my reading, seeing that Zeke had left. Probably to his own castle on the other side of the world. I walked up the stairs of my tower to go to my sleeping-chamber and change my robes. I wore the red trip as a sign of apprenticeship. But, I am King of this realm, so I have to dress accordingly. I still wear robes yes, but they are golden silk with a black trim.

I donned my kingly attire, putting on a golden necklace and rings on my fingers. I walked up to the top of the tower and looked out across the kingdom that I ruled. A lot changed in the few minutes of learning that I controlled this land with my mind. The kingdom I ruled was below me, below my castle even. People have even taken a fancy to call me Aksheal. He was a powerful wizard from the history of magic in this world.

The world's inhabitants were mostly ponies, but there was the occasional human. I don't limit any danger in this world, my mind cannot hold all the information being processed every day in a world of ponies. But, I do have some perks. Everyone who lives in this world, knows who I am. No awkward stares or anything from anyone. Everyone knows Zeke, he doesn't get awkward stares. Death here, is a honorable act. You get to see your creator before you die. I have a job that has to have me appear before the dying and take their lives. I then go into the process of reincarnation and have them born a different life.

I always wanted to believe in reincarnation, but I thought it was impossible on Earth. I was a Christian back on Earth, but now, I don't know what I am! Am I my own god or is Celestia my true ruler? I don't know what to think anymore at this point.

But, I have that job. It's a once a day thing in this world, since it's not very big at all. Maybe as big as North America and Canada put together, but it is my world. If I created more, I wouldn't have any time for myself. I have already taken care of the dying today, and I have the entire afternoon to myself. It is sad to see the loss of a family member, and it is never easy to see a child go either.

I turn from the view of my land to see my queen standing right in front of me. She smiled softly as me and trotted over to nuzzle me. It was a request that I had from Zeke. To bind mine and Vinyl's dreams together. It was our little fantasy world in itself. Here, we could do anything. Here, we were free. Here, we were not ridiculed.

She nuzzled my leg and I stroked her mane softly. “I lost you for a second. Did you wake up?” I said it in a soft voice, still stroking her mane as I spoke. “I don't know if it's just me, but I didn't wake up at all.”

“Yeah, I woke up. I heard some noises and came to the conclusion that it was the music we left on. I turned it off though.” She sighed and leaned against my leg as I pet on her. “Mmm, I'm gonna go get dressed in my attire. I know I shouldn't be out here without it but, dammit! It's habit!”

“That's something you're going to get used to here.” I pulled off my hood, the glow from my eyes fading as the darkness went away. My robes had been enchanted to hold a dark veil inside of the hood and make it impossible to see my face. I would reveal myself only to dying subjects, or to my queen or teacher.

Though I was still outside, I didn't care. The tower was big enough to when I moved from the edge, I would be far enough away to not be in anyone's sight. It was roughly 40 feet wide. It's rounded, so I can't go into much more detail with that. Just a tower based off of many wizard-type towers.

“Meh, I will soon enough. After all, no matter where we are, when we sleep, we'll always be together.” She kissed me on the cheek, an trotted off down the steps to our chambers.

I pulled the hood back over my head and my face was now back in the veil. If you're wondering, no it doesn't feel any different. It's like wearing a normal hood. People on the outside just don't see your face, that's all. No, these glowing eyes aren't headlights. They are the eyes of a wizard. In this world, Red means that you're a wizard that can do many things; master rank. The lowest color is white; novice. I didn't have to go through the ranks, I was already a master of magic.

I have to remember things. Though I am the god of this realm, doesn't mean my memory is any better than it was. It's still shit. I don't even remember creating a runic language for the history! I just went through the history of my world as magically enhanced as possible. Magic here isn't just for unicorns. Anyone can learn it. Each town has a magic well in the center that everyone uses. Not every town is dependent on magic though. Some towns will build arcane schools around the wells and make it so scholars can only use them.

It's not my problem though. I'm just a god who watches over the lands. I'm basically Celestia but human form. I don't set down ground rules and say, 'this is how all towns need to be.' No, I just sit back and watch what happens. I have a room specialized for watching over towns. Crystal balls set with a scrying spell that belong to each town are in that room. I can keep watch over towns if Zeke gets any reports of strange activity or whatnot. Then, I jump in and take action.

I sigh, walking back down the staircase, my arms behind my back. I passed the room where Vinyl was changing in and made my way to the kitchen area of the tower. It actually had a stove, a fridge and stuff. I like the comforts of Earth. In ponyville, electricity is really only used for lighting and such. I haven't seen phones or televisions or anything. The most high-tech thing I've seen so far is the DJ-Booth me and Vinyl use! Well, that and my I-Pod. Wait, I just realized something, I'm just a disk jockey! I don't think I'm fit to even BE a god! Well, this is my dream realm. I mean, our dream realm. So, I think I'm fit to do anything here.

I walked to the fridge and raised a brow at the emptiness. I closed it, then opened it again, the fridge now fully stocked with foods. I grabbed a sub from the fridge and took a bite into it, then spat it out. “No mayo? That's some bullshit..” It disappeared from the fridge and I kept looking. “Good thing I know that things from the real world go into the dream world. I need to get up soon to make lunch.” I sighed and looked at my Calling Card. “Great, I have twenty minutes left in the world.”

I heard clopping from behind and I looked up, my red eyes going wide at my queen. She had her hair up and red robes with a golden sash. She had a golden necklace with a ruby the shape of a heart encrusted in it. She had makeup on as well. Last time I saw her with makeup was, I think out last concert. Man, she is really wanting to do this ruling thing with me huh?

“You look great honey.” I closed the fridge and walked over to her, kneeling down and received a kiss from her. It wasn't that great because she kind of missed my lips due to the veil of black. I pulled off my hood and gave her a real kiss this time. She giggled and smiled big.

“I want to look good for our people.” She said with a pretty much British accent.

I raised a brow. “Oi, whatcha talkin' like that for?” My accent is TERRIBLE but it does sound somewhat British.

“I dunno. I thought it would make me sound more like a queen.” She chuckled a little and nuzzled my face. “Mmm, this is nice. Now we'll never be parted from each other. When you're away on trips, we can always be together no matter what..” She smiled at the thought of ruling the realm with her lover.

“Mmm, that will be nice. We have to wake up soon. I have about 15 minutes left for sleeping. The Calling Card wakes me up when I tell it too.” Vinyl nodded and trotted for the stairs.

“I have to go talk with Zeke for a bit. I need him to set up a town that I can look over. I've always wanted to be the mayor of a town. Anyway, toodles love~” She gave me a wink and was on her way to the ground floor.

I chuckled and walked to the sleeping-chambers, taking off my rings as I walked. I don't need to look like a god for myself. I just need to look like a wealthy scholar for myself. I changed out my robes and before I put my hood up, I stared at myself in the mirror. I smirked as I brought my hand up and closed my eyes, opening them to see my hand now as a yellow hoof. “Now that, is cool.”

Chapter 25: A Good Day

CHAPTER 25: A Good Day

"Oh there are soo many orders!" Rarity was running herself ragged trying to catch up on all the work she has missed. "Oh dear oh dear oh dear oh dear..."

"Is there anything I can do to help sis?" Sweetie Belle was sitting to the side watching Rarity running back and forth levitating fabrics and tools back and forth with her.

"No no Sweetie Belle! I'm afraid I don't have anything you can help me with!"

"Awwww, but I really want to help!"

"Now Sweetie Belle, please just go find something to do! I really need to concentrate!"

"But you said you wanted me to come home right away today! I gave up meeting Coal in the hospital for this!"

"I'm sorry Sweetie Belle, but I didn't know about these orders until a moment ago!"

"Fine..." Sweetie Belle trotted out of the Boutique and was about to look for Applebloom or Scootaloo; when she realized that there was a shadow cast over her. "Huh?" she turns her head to see Coal. "EEEEP!" Sweetie Belle jumps back and lands on her back. She stares at Coal with big almost watery eyes.

"Whoa there sweetheart! You must be Sweetie Belle. Now don't be scared. My name is Coal...maybe Applebloom or Scootaloo told you about me?"

Sweetie Belle picked herself off the ground and stared at Coal. "You're Coal!? I had no idea you would be...so tall..."

"Hahaha! I know I'm funny looking, but don't worry I'm completely harmless."

"Harmless unless you try and hurt one of your friends..."

"Oh...you know about that, huh?" Sweetie Belle nods her head. "You don't find me scary because of that...do you? Because you don't need to! I would never hurt you or Rarity or any other good pony!"

"I know...so umm...what are you doing Coal?"

"Ahh well...I was hoping I could talk with Rarity for a bit. I wanted to make sure she was doing alright after the incident."

"She's fine...she is real busy trying to make up for lost time with her orders. She wouldn't let me help any though..." Sweetie Belle rubbed the ground with her hoof a bit, she was looking pretty depressed.

"I see...well I better not bother her. Hmmm...do you want to join me in searching for Scootaloo then? The three of us could play together or something..."

"REALLY!?" Sweetie Belle jumped up with a hopeful expression on her face. "No adult is ever willing to play with us!"

"Heheh, they are probably just really busy. I got the afternoon off and have nothing else to do. So yeah, really!" Coal kneels down and puts his back to Sweetie Belle. "Hop on! Let's go search for Scootaloo!"

"Yaaaaaay!" She jumps onto Coal's back giggling. She gives him a big smile and then sticks her hoof out in front of them.

"Onward!"

"Hahahah! You got it Sweetie Belle! Now hold on tight!" Coal starts out slow until Sweetie Belle started yelling 'faster'. He slowly started to pick up speed. The air was starting to sting Sweetie Belle's face they were going so quickly.

"I think the potion Zecora gave me to heal me up also must have given me some kind of boost to energy!" Coal yelled over the wind. "I normally can't run this fast!"

"I hope it isn't temporary! This is really fun!"

Coal with Sweetie Belle on his back made their way through Ponyville in search of their friend. Their first stop was to check with Coco to see if Scootaloo had already gone up to her room. Coco told them no and they went back to their search. Coal decided to run back towards Sweet Apple Acres, and maybe pick up Applebloom for this adventure of theirs. When they arrive, they found Applebloom just now heading down the road.

"Hey Applebloom! Sweetie Belle and I are looking for Scootaloo, so that we can play a bit! Do you want to join us!?"

Applebloom gasped "Do Ah!?" she ran up to Coal and jumped onto his back right next to Sweetie Belle.

"Augh! You're a healthy girl Applebloom! Now where do you think she would be?"

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle hmm'd in contemplation. "Ah know! Maybe we should try the clubhouse!"

"Yeah! That is a good idea Applebloom!"

"To the clubhouse it is! Point the way girls!"

At the same time Sweetie Belle and Applebloom started telling Coal where to go, they didn't know it; but they left a chuckling Big Mac and Applejack in their wake.

After about twenty minutes they burst through some brush arriving at the clubhouse. Coal was starting to lose his breath and decided now is as good a time as any to take a little breather. Thankfully they saw Scootaloo's scooter right outside the clubhouse.

"Hey Scootaloo!" Applebloom hollered "Come on out and let's play!"

"Yeah! I think you'll find we're gonna have a lot of fun today!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed with a squeak in her voice.

Scootaloo popped her head out of the window and gasped when she saw Coal. She came running down the ramp and jumped straight into Coal's arms!

"Hey Coal! What are you doing here?"

"I ran into Sweetie Belle outside of Rarity's. Rarity is really busy right now, so we decided we would play together! We picked up Applebloom and then headed down here!"

"Yeah! We never get to play with adults!"

"Hahaha! That is what Sweetie Belle said too!"

Coal and the CMC spent the next several hours playing tag (which Coal was failing miserably at), hide and seek (even more miserably), and even took a dip in the lake (which Coal passed on, he played the part of life guard). It was nearly nine now and was time to take the little ones home. They were reluctant at first, but as soon as Coal scooped them up; the heat from his body started putting them to sleep.

Coal made his way back to the farm first and tucked in Applebloom. Big Mac and Applejack just giggled when Coal came in silently dropping off their sleeping little sister. The next stop was at Rarity's. Coal snuck in and placed Sweetie Belle in her bed. He would stop by after dropping off Scootaloo to finally talk with Rarity. After arriving at the inn he was greeted by Coco who smiled knowingly at the sleeping filly in Coal's arms.

He promptly tucked in Scootaloo; kissing her good night. She let out a small yawn before getting more comfortable in her bed. Coal stopped at the front desk to let Coco know that he would have her money for her tomorrow. They said their goodbyes and Coal made his way back to the Boutique. (Yes, this is copied from Coal's story to give it some backbone.)

* * * *

"What a great day! I got to kiss Dashie, I got healed, and I got to meet the princess! And then got to spend the rest of the day playing with the cutest little fillies in the world! I hope Rarity won't be too tired to talk..." Coal has a nasty habit of thinking of depressing shit when he's really happy. I know...pretty stupid right?

“Hmmm, I wonder what Jace is up too. I'll go to the mansion after I get done talking with Rarity.”

Coal gave a gentle knock on the front door (why he didn't do that when he brought Sweetie Belle home I have no idea). There was no response, but the door slowly swung open. Coal was instantly worried that creep was back or something. He quickly, but quietly; went up to Rarity's work room.

She was still working, but slowing down immensely. I'll be honest...she looked like crap. Her mane was tangled and had lost its shimmer. Her eyes had big bags under them and even her coat looked a little duller. She was yawning every few seconds, but just wouldn't stop.

"Rarity..."

"Eeep! Oh...oh Coal darling! You scared me!"

"I'm sorry Rarity. The front door was open, so I let myself in."

"Don't worry about it darling. I want to thank you for spending the day with Sweetie Belle. It was a big help."

"Oh you knew about that? Hehe! It was my pleasure! She is such a dear."

"That she is, but she can be such a hoof-full!"

"How are you doing Rarity?"

"What? I'm fine Coal...why do you ask?"

"I was worried about you is all. I wasn't sure how you were holding up after the incident."

"Oh...well...I think I'm fine darling. I'm not worried about that colt if that is what you're thinking. I'm just so tired and stressed! I can hardly think straight anymore!"

"Rarity.."

"Yes Coal?"

"Get on your bed."

"Wha...what!?"

"Go lay down on your bed Rarity. I'll be there in a minute."

"C-Coal?"

"Please."

"O-o-okay..."

* * * *

*Yawn!* Oh man! What a good sleep! That was one of the best night sleeps I've ever had! Mmm, I really need to do some things in the dream realm. I have to give it a name at some point as well, I can't keep it Dream Realm forever! Maybe...Jaston or something...I dunno.

Wait, where's Vinyl? She was with me in the dream...Meh, probably went to go get something to eat. That reminds me, I need to get something to eat. Hmm, and I'm feeling tea. I might stop by the cafe and check up on my number one fan.

Well, I'm still naked. UGH, and I smell! I'll take a shower first, then probably go see Rarity about some new clothes. I hope she's not too busy right now.

*BEEP BEEP* “AHH. The fuck was that?!” I looked around frantically to find the source of the sound coming from my pants that are on the ground. I picked up the crumpled jeans and dug through the pockets, grabbing my I-Pod and hitting the power button. “Damn! This thing last that long on a single charge? Well, shit, now it's dying. How in the fuck am I going to char- Wait. Magic is like electricity...Maybe that will work!” I smiled at my cleverness and looked around the room. “Whoa! Blur-ville bro! Shit, I don't have my glasses from Earth.”

This is why I am researching that dimension spell! All I read about is how to use something like a mirror or something to have communication to a world of the caster's choice. To bad my body doesn't hold that much magic in the realm to actually do the spell myself. I would totally cast it if I could. Well, I know from what I've seen in the show that Rarity has reading glasses, so I should ask her were to get some of my own.

Huh, I wonder how my I-Pod got in my pocket in the first place. Last time I saw it, Vinyl put it on the booth to play music while we had sex...I guess she put it back in my pocket afterwords. I love that mare so much, she has given me so much joy in a short amount of time. That's a feat that not many people could do. The only two would have been my mother and father, but they have long since passed away.

I gotta take a shower first though. Who knows, maybe Vinyl will join me! Pfft, yeah right. That's a long ways away from now. We just had sex, and I don't think she would want more right now. Well, here's hoping. I'm still sore from last night! That mare really knows how to pound. I hope I don't fall when I get up.

“AHHH.” THUD. Fuck.

Authors Note: Sorry for so much copy paste content this chapter, hopefully next one will be a lot less copy paste. I needed something to do while sick, and now I gotta stop this because it's getting late and I don't wanna write my day away. Welp, see ya'll Friday hopefully!

Chapter 26: Your Eyes...

CHAPTER 26: Your Eyes...

Author's Note: As I write this, I'm trying to beat MW3 on Veteran....Kill me now please..

Ah, much better. Doesn't help much that I'm so weak after last night. This is probably a sign to start working out again so that she'll be sore next time we have sex. That would be a funny thing to see! Her getting up just to fall onto her side and have the cute pout that she does. I can sooo imagine that.

Well, after that shower I feel great! I feel like I could go jog...Actually, I think I'll do that! Then I'll probably look around for a gym around town and pump some iron. I don't think pony weights are similar to human weights, so I'll probably have to adjust. No problem though, if I can adjust from meat to fruits and vegetables, I can adjust to lifting weights.

I grabbed my Ipod and, shit! It's out of power! Better find vinyl and put my theory to the test. I walked out the bedroom door and walked down the stairs, calling out for Vinyl and got no response. “Vi? Where are ya?” She never goes out without telling me first...Maybe she left a note. Better check the kitchen.

Nothing! I searched the entire damn house and haven't found anything that would tell me where Vinyl would have run off too! Well, shit. Better call Zeke on this one and see if he can find Vinyl for me...

Holding onto the Calling Card, I feel strange. I feel...Powerful. I feel like I could take on an entire army and come out without a scratch on my body. I found myself smirking and thinking of the things I could do if I was all powerful. That's when I saw myself in a mirror in the dining room. My skin had cracks in it that glowed orange and my eyes had turned pure red. I let go of the Calling Card and it felt like someone punched me in the gut. All the wind rushed out of me and I found myself on the floor.

“Jace?! Are you alright?!” I turned and saw Vinyl running over to my now gasping body. I got into a situp position and she looked at me with worry in her eyes. “What was that Jace? Why did you look so scary?..” Oh no...Did she see that?

“H-How long have you been...Standing there...” I managed to gasp it out in between breathes and she cocked her head.

“I was standing there when you grabbed your necklace and started to look all creepy. What in the hay was that Jace?! You looked like you wanted to kill something!” She buried her face in my chest and wrapped her hooves around my torso, holding on like it was her life.

“I don't know what that was honey...But...” He looked at the Calling Card and it emitted a red aura. “I think it's a sign..” He looked up and his mind called Zeke. He appeared in a cloud of black smoke. He was as he was in the dream realm and looked menacing.

“You've just seen the effects of your realm. You looked as if you did in your dreams. The card holds your Dream form and can be released at any time. The feeling you had was of that of a god. You could go into battle and come out without a scratch. I would advise NOT to let him out until you can get the chance to deal with him face to face. The only way to do that, is to go into the card.” He tapped a bony finger on the hourglass and it glowed brighter with Death's touch.

“No...Nononono...” Vinyl was on the verge of tears. “You don't do this too me Jace! I will personally beat the living shit out of you if you go through with this! No more wild adventures for a while...You promised...” She was crying into my chest and I held onto her; almost cradling her in my arms.

“Shhh...Vi...It's alright...I'm not going anywhere..I promise.” She leaned up and kissed me on the cheek, trying to calm down.

“Thank you...Please, don't do anything stupid.”

“I won't...” I held onto her hooves and rubbed them with my thumb. “I promise..” I could see her eyes go wide again and I knew that it happened again. My Dream form wanted out. I don't know what would happen if he got out without coming to terms, but I don't want to find out anytime soon.

Looking up, I saw Zeke had left us alone. I looked down again and started to stroke Vinyl's mane, kissing her on her cheeks and nose every so often. She didn't move for the longest time and I stopped after a while. “Babe? Something wrong?”

She stared into my eyes with a worried look, but it soon went away. “Uhm..It was your eyes...But...You seem to act normal enough..”

“Oh..Sorry..” She leaned up and kissed me on the lips.

“Don't worry about it.. You can't help it..” My attention was now drawn to HER eyes.

“Your eyes are green...”

“WHAT?!” She jumped up and ran to the mirror and looked at herself. She gaped when she saw her eyes were a very emerald green, but changed back to red after a while. “What in the hay?!”

I pulled off the Calling Card and threw it on the table, and watched in the mirror as my eyes truned back to green. “This is getting out of hand. Now YOUR dream form wants out! This is nuts...”

“You're telling me!” She looked at the Card as it started to shake on the table. Whatever was in there, it wanted OUT. “Alright, I give you permission to go in and talk to it, but I'm coming with you!”

“No, you're no-”

“Don't you dare fight with me Jace Romero...”

“Yes Vinyl...”

“Good, now..Get Zeke and get us in there ASAP!”

The things I get to do in this world may be worse than what I had to do on Earth...But it is so much more cool when magic is involved.

* * * *

The night was not pleasant for Applejack. She tossed and turned, but just couldn't get to sleep. All she could think about was her talk with Coal. How he said he thought she was 'beautiful' or how he admitted that he liked looking at her. She admired his honesty; even if it was a bit blunt at times. Thankfully though, sleep did manage to take hold.

The next morning was just as unpleasant. Applejack looks at the clock to find she has overslept by several hours. She runs downstairs to find Coal sitting at the table going over some papers.

"Hey AJ, I take it you slept well."

"Naw Ah didn't! Ah slept too long! Big Mac has got ta' be so mad at me!.."

"Relax AJ! I did your morning chores for you. I've only been sitting her for about twenty minutes."

"Ya...ya what?"

"I felt bad for last night. I know how honest you are, and I knew that what I said got to you. So I got up early and did your chores for you. Big Mac didn't really mind, and Applebloom already left for school. You don't have to worry about work today AJ. I'll do the afternoon stuff too. Why don't you take the day off and give some thought to forgiving me."

"C-coal...Ah already forgave ya...ya didn't need ta' do all that..."

"I wanted to AJ...you're too important to me to take any chances with losing you. Plus, I wanted to go out and do some stuff myself. Probably go and see what Jace is up too after I get done with these papers. I had to do the work in order to do that.”

Applejack stood there unsure of what to say. She knew what she wanted to say, but it wouldn't come out right. So she did the only thing she could. She gave Coal a smile and went on her way.

"Ah get a day off huh? Wonder what there is ta' do..." Applejack was walking through the market place. There were ponies at stalls and carts yelling at ponies that walked past. Applejack stopped at a cart selling simple loli-pops. They were only a bit, and she hadn't treated herself in a while. She bought a cherry one and decided to pay Dash a visit. If any pony could keep AJ entertained; it was Dash.

Applejack found the speedy pony practicing tricks over Ponyville park south-east. It was the one closest to the forest.

"Howdy Dash! What are ya up to?"

"Oh...hey AJ! I'm just practicing some new tricks! What are you doing so far from the farm? I figured you would be busy all day!"

"Naw...Coal gave me the day off."

"Huh? I thought you were his boss."

"Hehe...yeah me too. He got up early today and did mah chores for me. He said he would do the afternoon ones too. So Ah'm not really needed today."

"Well that was nice of him. I wonder why he would do that though. It isn't like Coal hasn't been doing much work lately himself..."

"Well um...can I tell ya something Dash? Yer mah best friend and...Ah don't think Ah could tell any pony but you.."

"Whoa...what has got you all freaked out?"

Applejack then tells Dash about all that happened last night. Dash was too stunned to say anything, but after it was all over she finally found her words.

"THAT JERK! I THOUGHT I WAS SPECIAL TO HIM!"

"W-what?"

"I kissed him while he was still in the hospital! I was going to ask him to hang out today, but now that isn't happening!"

"Y-ya kissed him? Ah didn't know there was anything between the both of ya..."

"I guess there wasn't! If he was able to justify doing all that last night..."

"Yer right...WHAT AH JERK!"

"I know right! I want to give him a piece of my mind!"

"Well Ah ain't gonna stop ya! Ya know what!? Ah think we both need ta' give him a piece of our minds! Ah can't believe Ah was gonna ask him out!"

"You were what!?"

"Err Ah uhh mean....forget it! Let's just go git him!”

Author's Notes: If you are confused, go read Coal's story and you'll find out.

Chapter 27: Mind Trip

CHAPTER 27: Mind Trip

“Just get us in there Zeke! The damn thing looks like it's gonna explode!” Vinyl was standing back from the Calling Card as it violently shook and glowed on the floor. It bounced up every few minutes or so and it let out some sounds that sounded like bones being cracked and snapped.

“Fine. Are you sure you two are ready?” Jace and Vinyl nodded at the same time and they were encased in a red aura by Zeke. The Calling Card flew up next to them in the same red aura and Jace and Vinyl started to glow white.

“Uh...I don't know about this...” Jace looked up from looking at his glowing hands. There was a sound that sounded like electricity and wind whipping. The sound got louder as the two glowed brighter and brighter. “Alright..That's a loud sound...Uhhh...I don't know about-” He was cut short when the two disappeared from the room and the Calling Card dropped to the ground. Zeke floated over and picked up the hourglass and put it around his neck, floating to a chair and sitting down as he waited for the two to return.
_______________________________________________________________________

“Mmm...Bacon...” Jace mumbled in his sleep as he laid on a red velvet couch. He was jolted awake from a bacon-y dream he was having, to find himself in a big room. He looked around the room and took in the characteristics. Furnished with very nice furniture, paintings on the walls...This is something out of a dream! The walls were painted a light blue and the floor was tiled in alternating black and white tiles. There was a chandelier hanging in the middle of the room that gave off the only source of light in the room. On the other side of the room, there was a door made of what seemed to be redwood.

After taking in all of the room, he started to get memory back. “Alright, this is the Calling Card...I'm in it..” He tried to piece the puzzle together in his head, when the door opened in front of him. He turned to see Vinyl dressed in royal attire.

“Ah, Jace. How nice to see you here.” The Vinyl smiled and made her way over to him, stopping right in front of the couch he was laying on. “We found you outside, passed out. Don't worry, Miss Scratch is already up and talking with Aksheal...”

“Aksheal? You mean, my dream form?” She nodded and turned from him back to the door.

“I will take you to them if you wish..” Jace stood without another word and started to walk with Vinyl...Well...Dream Vinyl...'I'm gonna need a name for her...I can't call her Vinyl and Vinyl Vinyl...What? Now I'm confusing myself!'

They walked the entire way in silence down halls with paintings of wizards and kings and such. They stopped in front of a large iron door and the Dream Vinyl knocked on it a couple of times. The doors slowly opened and the sounds of soft music and conversation could be heard in the room. “Ah, Jace! Welcome to the Calling Card!” There was a man in golden robes sitting in a chair next to Vinyl sipping on some red wine. Vinyl turned and smiled at Jace.

“Jace! This place is amazing! Aksheal was just telling me how he rearranged the place so that this mansion could be made in the Calling Card. There were a bunch of clocks and things around, but he made this out of nothing!” Aksheal smiled and took a sip of his wine.
“Nothing is impossible for a god..” He smirked and laid back on the chair. “But, I wish to speak with Jace for a while...Vinyl if you will please leave us..” The two looked at each other and were soon out the door. The door closed behind the two and Aksheal stood up to get some more wine. “You know what we want Jace...” He turned to face him. “We want out..”

“I can understand this..” Aksheal moved over and handed him a glass of wine. Jace took it and slowly took a sip. It was sweet and bitter at the same time. He had wine before, a long time ago. He sighed contently as he took another sip and set the glass on the table, walking to a chair and sitting down. “What I don't know is how you will be able to part from me and Vinyl...If that was to happen, more beings would be made in the dream real-”

“Markarth...”

“Excuse me?”

“Markarth...The realm is named...Markarth...” He was looking out a window, seeing a large area in front of him where ponies worked and played. Then it was gone in an instant.

“Well, if you were to leave here, then the same beings would be made in Markarth, and sent to the Card for storage. If they wanted out, and I let them, the same thing would repeat. If it kept happening, the world would be filled with clones!” Aksheal slowly turned from the window and pulled his hood down. His eyes were pure red and there were orange cracks in his skin.

“If I continue to stay here my body will change into that of a reaper...The Calling Card was made for the flow of time to be changed and stopped so a reaper can do his job. This is also how a reaper is born. Staying in the card will complete a transformation that fuses the bones in a way to sustain themselves without muscle or skin. This is how a reaper is able to be bone...” He walked over to Jace's seat and looked right into his eyes. “If I continue to stay here, I will become the next reaper. Vinyl is unaffected since she is female. It's always been the male who becomes a reaper.” He put a hand on Jace's shoulder. “Please, let me out. I suffer here, and Vinyl worries for me...”

Jace buried his face in his hands and started to think hard. His brain went through a million different outcomes at once, trying to find a way to let Aksheal out. “I could be absorbed..” Jace looked up as Aksheal's words rang in his ears. “I can stay in your mind. The Calling Card is not meant to hold us, your mind is. We are alternate personalities of you and Vinyl. The Calling Card is not living; it cannot handle a personality.” Jace looked down and thought it over.

“Would you still be able to come out?” Jace looked up to the face of his more powerful form. “Or will my current personality be absorbed since you're the more powerful one?”

“I will take up residence in your mind. If I do get out in some way, I will have to go over it with you to make sure it would be alright with you. It is your body after all...But, absorbing me might be painful.” Jace raised a brow at this statement. “I have been starting the development of a magic well inside of my body. A reaper develops one the more they stay in the Card, and it is used to teleport and such. So, if I was absorbed, the well would have to made and that will be rather sudden.” Jace sighed and laid back in the chair.

“So...Even if I tried another way, I would be fucked either way because the personality would be being all itself in the world..” Aksheal shrugged.

“It looks that way..” Aksheal walked to his glass and picked it up, taking another sip. “I would rather live in your mind than here any day..” Jace started to laugh at this.

“I don't think it's any better...My mind is a dark place man..”

Aksheal turned and looked at him with a serious expression. “My entire life has been dark. I've lived in my own world and then had it taken away only getting to return when you go to sleep. In your mind I can live in my world and rule as I choose. It would be better than ruling here...” Jace sighed and took a drink of his wine and stood.

“Alright...Let's get this over with...”

“I must get the two Vinyls first..” Aksheal walked to the door and opened it, and started talking to the Vinyls. They came in after a while and stood side by side. “We are getting out of here Vinyl...Into his mind..” The two Vinyls looked at each other with a concerned look.

“But..Would that mean I won't exist to become the embodiment of Vinyl when she sleeps?” Aksheal shook his head.

“No, his mind will be the conduit for us to live since the world was made by HIM. When she sleeps, you will be the embodiment of Vinyl when the two are together.” The dream Vinyl nodded and walked over to Aksheal, standing next to him.

“I hope I get to see you in better terms Aksheal...” Aksheal turned to face Jace and he smiled, holding out his fist. Jace looked at it and smiled as he met Aksheal's red eyes and bumped his fist with his.

“We are one in the same Jace...That will never change...You will ALWAYS get to talk to me..” Jace grabbed Aksheal's arm and pulled him into a hug. Aksheal was a bit taken aback by this, but soon started to hug Jace back. The two stayed like that for a while before moving from each other.

“Let's do this...” Aksheal nodded and held his hand up, a white aura coming from it and soon Jace's head was encased in the same light. Jace's breath was taken when it happened and he found himself in a hallway with many doors each saying different things on them. He looked around and was fascinated by all this.

Soon, Aksheal started to materialized in the hall and walk towards him. “I had to bring you here to have us find our way into your mind. Thank you Jace, for doing this for us...” The vision of Aksheal slowly started to fade and Jace felt the air leave him again as he was standing in the middle of the same room he had just been in with Aksheal, who was now gone.

“That was...Trippy...I think I just had a mind trip...LITERALLY.” Vinyl ran over and hugged on his waist.

“You did it! Now we can go home an-” There was a rumbling all around them and the room began to shake.

'Run Jace! The home is unstable now that I'm gone! You have to run!' Aksheal's voice rang through Jace's head.

“Zeke! We need out NOW!” As he was trying to call for help, the room started to fall apart. The tables fell over, the couches as well started to fall. All the glass in the room shattered and sent shards everywhere. “ZEKE! GET US OU-”

*CRASH*

Chapter 28: Dream Scape

CHAPTER 28: Dream Scape

Author's Note: Hey guys! Sorry for the lack of updates! Been getting writer's block for the past few weeks and haven't willed myself to write anything. Anyway, hope you enjoy!

I gasped for air and shot straight up. I clutched my chest and felt the familiar weight of the Calling Card on my neck. My vision was blurred and I was moving wildly, panicking as my vision returned slowly. “JACE! Calm down!” It was a male's voice, but I couldn't hear it that well. It felt like my ears were submerged underwater. I kept moving then felt a hand on my chest push me down and my head landed on something soft. I could feel someone gripping the chain of the Card and I grabbed the arm of the person trying to take it away from me. It moved around but my arm was grabbed and pinned next to me. The being went back and pulled the card off me.

“I'LL KILL YOU ALL!” I yelled out, fury in my body. I felt someone strap something over my mouth and I yelled again, but all that came out were muffled screams.

I struggled to get out and closed my eyes and gritted my teeth, trying to move. “Get him some morphine! 50Mg in the IV! Keep him held down Coal!” It was another voice, but again, I couldn't hear it well. “WHERE THE HELL IS THE ANESTHESIOLIGIST?” My eyes shot open and I could see somewhat. Coal was holding me down and I was still trying to yell my head off. I kept trying to move, trying to push Coal away from me.

“STRAP HIM DOWN!” My arms had different colored auras encase them and pinned to whatever I was on. I tried to struggle but it was no use. I felt something wrap around my wrists and my ankles and a pressure on them. The auras faded on my hands and I tried to move, but I couldn't.

“I'M HERE!” Came a voice. “Get this in the IV bag now!” As my hearing came back to me, a beeping rang in my left ear as I tried to struggle.

I tried to yell out for help but the only thing that came out were muffled screams. I kept trying to move and break free. “GOT IT IN! PUT HIM OUT!” A sudden surge of tiredness washed over me as I tried to move. My arms felt dead after a while and I just stared up at white. I saw the face of a pony over me and smirk.

“Sweet dreams...My student..” A laugh came and my vision went black. I felt like I was free-falling, my hair felt like it was being blown by wind. Wait, is that rain I smell? What in the buck?

I opened my eyes slowly and turned to see nothing but blue sky and clouds fly past me. I blinked and turned my head down to see that I was headed straight for the ground. “AHHHHHHHHHHH!” I flailed around wildly and turned my head to look around my surroundings. Wait, that's not a hand! That's a hoof! I was that pony from that suicide dream! Oh god, that still gives me shivers..

I looked behind me. Yes! The black bracers, the yellow coat, I remember! I unfurled my wings and they caught the wind as I flew towards a cloud and landed safely on it. I sighed audibly, falling on my back as I tried to catch my breathe. 'What in the fuck was that about?' I thought to myself.

As I tried to make sense of what the hell just happened, I heard a voice from down below. “Black Gold!? Hey Black you out here?!” I peeked over the side of the cloud to see a brown pony walking down a dirt path. “BLAAAACK?!” Wait, that voice...Is that...Nutmeg?!

She turned and locked eyes with me before smiling wide. “Black! There you are! You scared me to death! I've been looking all over for you. Come down here!” Wait. Is she talking to me? I looked around and saw nopony else around us.

“Uh, I'll be down in a second!” Wait, my voice...Is that a Scottish accent in my voice?! It's deeper than when I last remember too. WHAT IS THIS I DON'T EVEN.

I jumped out of the cloud and flew down to the awaiting Nutmeg. “Hey Nutmeg, what's u-MMMF!” WHY IS SHE KISSING ME?! I reared back at the kiss and she looked at me, worry in her eyes. “Nutmeg, what're ya doin' lass?” LASS? FUT THE WUK?

“W-What are you talking about Goldie? Darling we've been together for two years! I thought you'd remember who your own wife is by now..” WIFE? AHHH! WHAT IS GOING OOON? “Gold? You alright dear? You look troubled.”

“Hell yes I'm troubled!” She moved back from me. I took a couple steps back. “First off, who in the hell am I?!” He looked at himself, unable to comprehend what the balls is happening.

“Who are you?! You're Black Gold! The owner of the music store downtown!” Music store?! “You also DJ on request! You're best friend is Vinyl Scratch!” VINYL! Maybe she'd be able to clear things up!

“Thanks Meg, but I have to go see something!” I turned and ran off, leaving Nutmeg in the pathway. I ran as fast as I could to Ponyville and was instantly bombarded by people asking for autographs and pictures. I cleared the mobs of fangirls by flying and headed to Vinyl's mansion. 'Please let her know what's going on!'

As I got nearer to the house, I sensed something was off. I dropped to the ground and ran to the iron gate, getting stopped by a police-stallion. “Whoa whoa, can't let yo- Gold! Hey buddy! It's me Franko from the music store a couple days ago!”

“Franko?” I looked at him like he was nuts. 'Just play along,' I thought. “Ehhh! Franko! I remember you boyo! Say, how bout'cha let me in to see ol' Scratch fer a bit!” It felt like I was lsurring my words together like when I was blathering drunk.

“Sure thing Gold!” Franko pulled open the gates and I ran off to the front door, pressing the doorbell over and over.

“Come on Vi! Open up!” I started knocking on the door, pounding on it. “VI OPEN U-” The door opened and a pony with a black coat and black and red mane. He was wearing goggles like Vinyl's but they were red.

“Can I help you?” His voice was gruff and his build was muscular. He pulled off the goggles and his eyes were as red as Vinyl's. “Oh, Gold! Sorry dude, these new goggles make everything look red.. I thought you were someone else. Common in!” He moved aside and I just stood there. The pony raised a brow. “Uhh, Gold?”

I shook my head out of the daze and walked in past the pony into the mansion I've walked in a million times over now. The song Viva La Vida played through my head as I walked down the halls seeing pictures of this pony and Vinyl together. I narrowed my eyes as I made it to her room and knocked on the door. It swung open and I got a face full of blue mane as Vinyl hugged me. “Gold! You made i-” I pushed her off.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?” I pushed her into the room and slammed the door behind me. “WHO IS THAT GUY?” She looked terrified.

“Whoa! Gold! Chill out bro! You don't remember my husband Shale?” I snapped.

“H-Husband?” I moved back and my eyes welled with tears. “Wh-WHAT IS THIS PLACE?!” I broke down and started to cry, falling to the ground and curling into myself. “I want to leave...I wanna leave...Let me out of this hell..” I felt a hoof on my head. I looked up and saw Vinyl rubbing my head.

“It'll be alright...You just gotta wake up..” I blinked away tears.

“What? What do you me- AHHHHGH!” I felt electricity shoot through my body and it felt like I had been sucked through a vacuum. My vision blurred and then blacked. I swear I saw a glint of a blade and my reflection in it as I was blacked out. It soon returned to me as my eyes shot open and I was staring up at a white ceiling.

“We got him! He's alive!” I turned to see the voice and saw a pony holding onto some defibrillators. I looked around the room and saw nurses and doctors all around my now awake body. I reached over and grabbed the doctor with the defibrillators and pulled him close.

“What...Happened...” The doctor went wide eyed and shook.

“Erm, well...You were banged up when we found you...Vinyl Scratch took you in and we operated. We had to call Coal in and hold you down while we performed surgery though...You went a bit berserk. We had to remove your jewelry for the operation as well...” A nurse walked over and put the Calling Card on the nightstand next to him. He quickly snatched it and put it around his neck, sighing as he remembered what happened when I woke up and went crazy. I looked around and saw the horrified looks in the ponies eyes.

“I'm sorry for what happened. But this..” I held up the hourglass on my neck. “Is a thing that should NEVER, be removed. I mean that for anything...I didn't mean what I said back then, I'm sorry if you were around to hear what I did say..” I sat up and sighed, rubbing my face. “Can I leave?”

“Y-Yes...Yes you may..” I moved my body and looked down, now realizing my attire.

“Where are my clothes?” A pony pointed at a small bag on a chair next to the bed I was laying in. I walked over and there was a card on the front. It read, 'Get well soon darling, hope these suit your needs. ~Rarity.' Well fantastic! This is a great start to my fucking day. I sighed and shooed the doctors and nurses away as I changed into a black shirt with a cursive DJ CX on the front. I put on some baggy black pants and a belt that sagged a little to the left and hugged on my leg. I pulled on my shoes that I came in and pulled out a black hat with the logo JR = CX on the front. I pushed it backwards on my head and walked to the bathroom in the room. Well, everything seemed normal. I pulled up my shirt and holy shit, I have a giant scar across my stomach. “The fuck happened?” I don't remember a thing!

I pushed down my shirt and walked out of the bathroom and out of the patient room. Ponies stared as I walked to the entrance and pushed open the doors to Equestria. The light blinded me a bit but after a while of my eyes adjusting, they got used to it. I was absolutely pissed off. This day started off bad then it went to worse. What in the fuck happened?! I walked down the streets of Ponyville, and got gasps when I passed certain ponies. Most I recognized from the concerts I did with Vinyl. Well, I was a celebrity around here, so it's bound to happen.

'Should probably stop by Twilight's house, haven't seen her in forever.' I thought as I got closer to the library. I got up to the door and heard collected gasps from inside. I blinked and knocked on the door and Rarity answered it. “Oh Jace! You look like a doll with those cloth- JACE!” She hugged around my waist and I looked around.

“Umm, hey Rarity..Hey girls...” I waved to them and then stared at the red stallion in the middle of the circle they were making. “Who's your friend?”

“Jace! It's me, Coal!” He waved a hoof at me and I blinked. “I got a spell from Twilight and I got turned into this!” He smiled and I moved into the circle.

“Wait, Twilight...You did this?” She looked down and nodded sheepishly. I pointed to myself. “Make me one, now..” Hopefully, this will turn my day around.

Chapter 29: Not That Kind of Black Gold

CHAPTER 29: Not That Kind of Black Gold

Author's Note: Pulling an all nighter, drinking cherry Dr.Pepper, read the sequel and threequal of My Little Dashie? Holy shit this chapter is going to be AMAZING! The name of the story is going towards oil if you're wondering...No, it's not oil...ENJOY

“W-WHAT?! Now you want to be a pony?! By Celestia...Fine! Just, hold still...” Twilight trotted over to Jace, a slightly annoyed look on her face. MEANWHILE ON COAL'S SCREEN, he was getting drawn on by Pinkie. 'Wait, what is that poking he-....I Don't want to know...'

Twilight had her full concentration on the spell she was brewing. “Alright Jace, you ready to be a pony?” Jace nodded eagerly. 'I hope I'm something awesome looking! That would be great! Wait, what about that pony in my dreams? Oh shit! I totally forgot about tha-' His thoughts were interrupted as a beam of purple light enveloped his entire body.

He didn't do anything, just like Coal when he got changed. They seven other watched as he floated into the air and glowed brighter. Then, something happened. A yellow light formed in with the purple and a swirling golden vortex engulfed Jace's body. They all moved back, except for Coal; who was dragged by Applejack. They vortex increased in speed, books being thrown off shelves and papers being tossed around. A scream came from Rarity but was drowned by the sound of violent winds whipping around the room. Then, there was a yellow shock wave and a big cloud of smoke where Jace was sitting.

Twilight and the others coughed as dust and items settled on the ground. Gasps could be heard from them all as the smoke cleared and Jace was nowhere to be seen! Instead, a yellow and black pony with red eyes stood in his place. The Calling Card hung loosely around his neck and he bared a cutie mark of a vinyl record.

“J-Jace? How do you feel?” Twilight stammered as she got closer to the pony. He blinked and then looked at her. His eyes widened and he yelled out, falling to the ground. “Jace?! What's wrong?!”

“Stay back! I don't know who the FUCK you are!” His usual American accent had been replaced with a heavy Scottish one. He backed up to a wall and looked at the seven in front of him. “I'm seriously fucking warning you! I will Fuck. Your. Shit. if you get near me!” Coal turned his head.

“What are you talking about Jace?! It's me Coal!”

“I don't know any Coal! And why are you calling me Jace?! That's not my name!” The others looked at each other with a look of confusion, not really knowing what's going on. The yellow pony looked down and saw the hourglass around his neck. He poked at it slightly. “The hell is this thing?!” He blinked as he saw a glowing from his chest. He pushed the Calling Card to the side and went wide eyed at the sight he saw. It was some strange box inside of his chest. What in Celestia's good name is going on?!

He tapped it once and then his wings rose up, almost automatically. He blinked as he could hear music coming from somewhere...He looked around his body then put an ear to his wing. It sounded stronger from here?! What in the hell?! He looked at the device and saw a silver thing on what appeared to be a slider bar. He pushed the silver thing up and heard the volume of music increase from his wings. He turned to his wing, mouth agape then looked down at the device.

“What the...Jace! Your I-Pod fused with your body!” Coal yelled out as his friend played around with it. “And your wings play the music like speakers!” The yellow pony looked up, disbelief in his eyes.

“Alright, I have no FUCKING IDEA WHAT'S GOING ON.” He fell on his haunches as the song ended and his wings folded back to their original state. “CAN SOMEONE FILL ME IN? Also, Mr. Clown...For the last time...MY NAME ISN'T JACE!” Coal blinked. 'Clown? Is that really how I look?'

“Alright, stop yer yellin' then and Twi' will explain this!” Applejack put her mouth to her friend's ear. “You, can explain this...Right?” Twilight walked up to this..Pony..And inspected him over.

“Hmm, you've been changed into a pony. Same as your friend Coal.” The crimson pony waved a hoof at him. “It seems you've lost your memory due to some interference in the spell...” She tapped a hoof on his I-Chest and raised a brow. “Seems that device you carried around decided to fuse with you when you were transformed into a pony.” The pony pushed her away.

“Allll right...One problem with your theory, I REMEMBER EVERYTHING.” Twilight raised a brow.

“But Jace-”

“STOP BUCKING CALLING ME THAT!” Twilight jumped back at his outburst. “MY NAME IS BLACK BUCKING GOLD! NOT JACE! STOP CALLING ME THAT!” He had gotten to his hooves and stamped on the ground when he was yelling to put some emphasis on the statement.

“Now! Tell me Purple, what do they call you?”

“T-Twilight Sparkle..”

“Alright then Twilight, I wish for you to send me back to where I was! Happy in Equestria!” They all looked at each other then back at the yellow pony in front of them. They stared at him like he was crazy. “What? WHAT?!”

“Um...You are in Equestria...Sir..” The voice came from Fluttershy, who was quiet that entire time. Surprising she hasn't broken down crying yet.

The yellow pony stood there, like a deer staring at the headlights of a car. Twilight shrugged to the others and waved a hoof in his face. After what seemed like hours, a scream came from the yellow pony. It was a terrified scream and he ran right out the door of the library.

“VINYL! I GOTTA FIND HER!” Black Gold ran through the crowds of ponies in town, knocking them out of his way as he ran to the mansion. It took him five minutes of non-stop running to get there, but when he got there, he started to frantically pound on the door. “VIIINYYYLL! OPEN UP LASS!”

The door opened and Vinyl stood in the doorway. “Can I hel-AHHH!” She was tackled by Black Gold who proceeded to hug the living shit out of her. “HEY! GET THE FUCK OFF ME YOU CREEPO!” She pushed him off of her and she scampered to the hallway. “What in the fuck are you anyway!?”

“Vinyl! Common you gotta remember me! It's me! Black Gold! Your best friend! Common please tell me you remember me!” Vinyl just stared at him like he was nuts.

“Alright fanboy, you have obviously went to so many of my concerts that I think I would remember you from seeing you in the crowd...Yeah, whatever..OUT.” She started to push him out the door.

“No NO! You don't understand! I'm your best friend! I can prove it!” Vinyl stopped and looked right at him.

“Who is my lover?” She narrowed her red eyes.

“Shale of course!” Vinyl stopped and then pushed him harder.

“GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE YOU CREEPER!” She pushed him so hard he rolled down the stairs of the mansion's stairway to the front door and she slammed the door.

Black Gold laid on the ground, dumbfounded. 'What is this place?' He thought to himself as he just stared up at the sky, defeated. He stared up at the sky and then an idea popped in his head. 'Well, this...Jace character must like music since this device in my chest was..Fused to me during the...Transformation...Maybe he was close friends with Vinyl!' He got back to his hooves and ran up the stairs again, ringing the doorbell. Vinyl answered again and then shut the door as she saw him. A hoof stopped the door and he pushed it open. It was forced shut again by Vinyl's body but Black Gold pushed against it.

“Listen to me! You have to believe me on one thing lass! I have proof to telling the truth that I am your best friend!”

“Like what?! A fucking coupon that's good for being my friend for one day?!”

“No! I got something one of your friends has!” Vinyl stopped pushing after a while and then opened the door.

“What in the fuck could you possi-” Her eyes moved to Jace's Calling Card that hung around his neck and the I-Pod in his chest. “W-Where did you get those?!”

He walked into the mansion and looked right at her. “I know this may sound strange but, my name is Black Gold...I believe I am the creation of being transformed into a pony by someone named Jace...Do you know him?”

The next thing that happened, pain. Utter pain. In the form of a punch to the face.

“FUCKING CELESTIADAMMIT JACE ROMERO!!!!” She was screaming at the top of her lungs. She moved to the now fallen body of Black Gold. “WHAT THE FUCK DID I TELL YOU ABOUT NO MORE CRAZY SHIT?!”

Black Gold stood and eyed her. “LISTEN YOU FUCKING LUNATIC!” Vinyl reared back a bit. This was NOT her Jace. “I DON'T EVEN KNOW YOUR JACE, SO SHUT IT AND MET ME EXPLAIN AS MUCH AS I CAN.” Vinyl shut her mouth but kept a scowl on her face. “My name is Black Gold. I don't know any Jace. I live in Equestria, you are my best friend, and you're married to Shale Hammer...”

“Alright, that's bugging me! How the hell do you know my ex-husband?!” Black Gold gaped.

“Ex?! You two have been married for four years!”

“WHAT? NO! That bastard left me after a month into the marriage to be with some other mare! My love is Jace Romero!”

Black Gold fell on his haunches, looking on the ground. His mind raced with the events that happened today and then put his theory to the test, and it worked in his head. “I'm sorry..”

“What for?!” She was obviously pissed.

“I'm sorry for taking your lover's body to become myself.” He looked up at her.

He expression softened a bit. “Wait, what do you mean? You mean that...I'll never get to see my Jace again?” The angered expression was replaced with sadness, and tears.

“I don't k-” A black smoke came from the Calling Card and moved to the stairs. “WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!” He pulled off the Calling Card and threw it on the ground, the smoke still coming out. It took the form of a being that walked on two legs. It looked around and then at Vinyl.

“Vinyl...I'm sorry to see these unfortunate events take place after you left the Card. I have been trying to repair it then I felt a disturbance in the force..” The figure turned to Black Gold. “You, over here...Now..”

“GO BUCK YOURSELF!”

“Very well..” The figure moved it's, what seemed to be hand, and made Black Gold levitate over to it. “Ah yes, Black Gold. A fall back scenario for nightmares and the occasional pony dream of Jace. You were brought into this world when Jace thought about a dream he recently had when undergoing surgery. The device in your chest is one of Jace's prized possessions in this world, an I-Pod. A device that holds a plethora of songs and videos at the touch of a button. Your wings modified to play this music and in turn, have turned you into a giant mixing booth. Oh, that reminds me. I read that Jace made you a DJ like himself. His nickname for you is Sergeant Smash, since the first time you mixed something, you blew out all the windows of all the houses in all of Ponyville. Your cutie mark is a vinyl record to symbolize your talent for being a DJ. Now you're probably wondering who I am.” Black Gold was gaping at this point and he let out a slight nod. “I am Death, Jace's master as he sets off on a quest to become Death after myself. If you have any questions, use the Card for answers..” The smoke released a grip on Black and he fell on the ground with a thud. The smoke slowly moved to the ground and went back into the hourglass, like nothing ever happened.

Black stood there, looking off into space. Vinyl walked over and waved a hoof in his face before he fell on his side, and passed out. “Oh, joy...”

Chapter 30: Part of Me

CHAPTER 30: Part of me

Author's Note: So, if you have been paying attention, the cover has changed! From Black Gold to Jace and Black Gold! That picture was done by my friend Isaac, or Inoeitall. He did the cover art for Coal and also drew Copper. I really wish I could draw...He's really good. Anyway, here's a link to his DeviantART! GO SPAM THIS GUY WITH THANK YOU!!

“FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!” Was the only thing that came out of Jace's mouth as he fell through the sky. He yelled at the top of his lungs, flailing and kicking as he tried to grab hold of something in his dangerous free-fall. His eyes started to water as he kept them open to watch the ground get closer and closer as he descended. He closed his eyes when he was pretty close to the ground.

'Goodbye...World,' his thoughts were saying goodbye as he smashed into the ground, leaving Jace face first in dirt. He groaned and lifted his head, his nose bloodied. He spat out the dirt and sat up, his back sore. He cracked his nose back into place. 'Broken it again. Shame, easier than the first time.' He looked around his area and found a sign that said, 'PONYVILLE, 0.5 MILES.' The sign was in the shape of a giant arrow that pointed to the left. Jace turned his head that way and saw the small town.

He stood and brushed the dust off of him, trying to clean the blood on his face. He scratched his head, looking for his hat. He turned around and smiled as he found the black cap laying in the grass. He walked over, and donned the hat, adjusting it so it was backwards on his head. He turned and started his trek to Ponyville. 'Hopefully somepony will tell me what the hell is going on...'

His thoughts kept him company as he walked into the town. The ponies that he first encountered...Ran. He raised a brow at the sight as ponies ran into there homes and locked the doors. 'What in the hell is going on? I've been in this town for almost two months, these ponies know me...'

“No, they do not...”

'What th- Aksheal? Is that you?'

“Yes Jace, it is. I've been watching everything from here. You are inside a different Ponyville, one that hasn't seen a human in..Well, ever.”

'WHAT?! A different Ponyville?! Like a different dimension?'

“Not exactly, I thought you of all people would have remembered this Ponyville. After all, it is the home of your greatest fears and nightmares...”

“FEARS AND NIGHTMARES?!” He yelled out instead of thinking it. “WHAT IN THE FUCK IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!!?” He looked around and saw everything to be in perfect shape! 'Nothing scary about this place...'

Aksheal's voice piped in. “No, because you are not having a nightmare. This is an area in my- err.. Our realm that is home to your worst fears and nightmares..I watched through the first time you've been in here in a long time. Before, I was being created, when you had the nightmare about Vinyl kill-”

'NO! I don't want to think about that again!' His thoughts were scared, and had a hint of sadness in them. 'Never...Again...'

“Well, this is where you were sent. The pony you had become was your personal pony that had been created when you were a brony back on Earth.”

'How do you kn-'

“I have all your memories in the office on the top floor of the tower Jace, everything you know, I know. Anyway, yes, that is none other than-”

“Black Gold...” Jace finished out loud. “Ohhh, fuck!” He ran off down the street to the path that lead to Vinyl's mansion. He ran at his top sprinting speed, getting there in under five minutes, a new record he set for himself. Something strange though, his asthma wasn't kicking in. At this point, he should be gasping and wheezing, but he wasn't! He was perfectly fine. 'Must be the realm I'm in. I did create this place..'

Getting the the gates, the guard stopped him. “hold on there mis..ter?” The guard pony took a couple steps back. “Oh buck,” he whispered, “p-please don't hurt me! I have a wife and two foals!” The pony lifted up his hooves to protect his face as he fell back on his haunches. Jace walked over calmly and pulled him into a hug. The pony tried to squirm and flail, but Jace held firm. The pony seemed to calm down after a while.

I moved from him after a while and looked into his eyes. “Frank, I'm not going to hurt you..”

“H-How do you know my name?” He looked at the strange creature standing in front of him with a look of bewilderment.

Jace cleared his throat, “Now, is that anyway to greet an ol' friend there boyo?” He put on the thick Scottish accent he remembered Black Gold having. Franko was wide eyed, mouth agape. He looked like a statue as he sat there, just staring. Jace blinked and poked him in the side and it toppled the police-pony. “Well, fuck..Guess this is where parkour comes in...”

Jace walked back down the trail, then stopped a good bit away. He turned and faced the gated mansion. He narrowed his eyes and threw off his hat, throwing his hood up and taking a starting stance. He stared at the surroundings for a bit before going off at a full sprint near the guard box. He ran up the small shack, getting onto the roof with relative ease. He stepped back a bit and then took off at a sprint, jumping off the guard-box and wall running the golden fence. It was quite difficult with all the bars not being connected together, but he managed to get up high enough and jump over the dangerously sharp spikes on the top of the gate.

He rolled when he hit the ground to make the landing a bit softer. He used the momentum to tuck himself into a roll and then stop at a crouching stance, looking down. He looked up and around the mansion's front porch. He stood, walking up slowly to the door while a FUCKING EXPLOSION HAPPENED FROM BEHI- Wait, this isn't Micheal Bay. Darn.

Anyway, he got up to the door and knocked a couple times. The sound of hooves against wood could be heard and shortly after, the door swung open. “Yeeeess, may I hel-” The black pony at the door stopped and looked up at the creature in front of him. “FUCK.” He tried to run but Jace grabbed him by the tail.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, Shale. You ain't goin' nowhere boyo!” He put on the Scottish accent again. “Why would you run from an ol' friend?” Shale stopped his panicked run and turned to face the thing holding him.

“Holy shit, Gold?! Is that you?! No, it can't be, you're...A thing!”

“I'll explain this when I get time, where's Vinyl?”

“In the recording studio of the house. Why?”

“I need to go talk to her.” Jace threw down the hood he was wearing and let his brown hair fall into his face. The black had been dye and it had grown out. He got it cut at the salon earlier that month and it looked better than it used to.

But, that didn't matter right now. Jace walked to where the recording studio in the mansion was and was blocked to Vinyl by a glass pane. He stood there and peeked in, smiling as she sang. He put on some headphones and listened to her sweet voice. He pushed a button to the mic. “You have a gorgeous voice.” This scared her and she jumped back, looking at the human. She screamed and it was enough to make Jace throw the headphones off. “LORDY LASSY! Ya' got a nice setta pipes on you.” She stopped screaming as she heard the voice.

She ran to the door and pushed it open. “Gold!?! What the fuck happened to you?!”

“Long..Fucking..Story. But, I should tell you, I'm not Gold. I'm Jace, pretty much the creator of this world. You are ruled by Aksheal who cannot help me at this time. I don't know why, so don't ask. I am Aksheal's creator by the way.” Vinyl was staring at Jace with a horrified look.

“Dude, what the fuck did you drink this morning? You're fucking crazy!” She pushed past him.

“Crazy?! Not every fucking day you see a human walk into your mansion!”

“Touche..” She turned to him. “But it's also not every day that you get told that your God is standing before you..”

“Touche..” He whispered as he followed her. “Well, what would make you believe me?”

“First off, who is Aksheal's wife?”

“Lyniv Hctarcs (Li-Niv Hic-Tar-Us), she looks exactly like you, is seen wearing robes of royalty and is the messenger of Aksheal when he is busy. She is also a loving wife based off of my Vinyl in the world that I come from...Did I get that dead on?” She was gaping at this point, and slowly nodded. “There, I've proved myself.”

“Alright, I believe you...Wow...So you're the one who came up with Gold huh? Good job! He's a fun dude!”

“Well, thank you. I liked the Scottish accent. Though I cannot do one that well, I wanted SOMEONE to have an awesome accent.” He shrugged and they walked into the living room. He jumped onto the couch and Shale walked in.

“Hey, you want a beer?” Shale asked Jace with a smile.

“You guys have legitimate beer here?” They both nodded. “Well, BAWLS TO CIDER! Toss me one!” Shale walked into the kitchen with a beer being held by his wing. He tossed it up and smacked it with his wing over to Jace who caught it with ease. “Twenty years of video games are paying off.” He cracked it open and took a sip. “Ohhh, I haven't had one of these in mon- WHOA WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?” He looked at his arm that was holding the beer and it had slowly started to turn yellow. He started to glow a bit as he did. “Oh fuck! AHHHHHHH!!” His voice got distorted and robotic as a flash of light blinded everypony in the room, the beer falling to the ground and spilling its contents on the floor.

* * * *

“AHHHHHHHH!” I shot up from my sleeping position and looked around frantically. My mind raced as I looked around the room, seeing myself next to Vinyl. She was staring right at me.

“Well, good morning too you too...” She yawned and got out of the bed, trotting out of the room for her morning shower. I blinked a couple times.

“Vinyl!” I called before she got out of the door. She stopped and turned to me.

“Hmmm?”

“I love you so much.”

“I know! I love me too!” She smiled wide and went off to the shower.

“Cheeky bugger.” I smirked lightly and pulled off the covers. I got up and felt a breeze between my knees. “Now. Where in the fuck are my pants?” This, was going to be a long day.

I sighed and looked around the room, then in the bedsheets. I found my pants at the foot of the bed all crumpled up. I pulled them out and threw them on, just free-balling it.

Then, the memories started to flash back of Black Gold, in my world. WHERE'S MY POPCORN? I CAN'T WATCH A MOVIE WITHOUT MY POPCORN!

Ending: The Book Closes

Ending: The Book Closes

Author's Note: Well everyone, it's been a good run. This was my first ever fic here on FIMFiction, and I thank you all for putting up with the twists and bullshit antics I've put into this story. Many will be sad to see this go, some will be happy. Most will understand why, some will not. Please understand why I'm doing this. For my sake, don't badger me with questions why it's ending, because you'll either get a response that will be mundane, or just not get a response. The spiritual successor to this story is Horns, Hooves, and Fur by ShadowWeaver and myself. I hope to see you all in my many upcoming fics, and I hope to have a nice long run here on the site. Thank you for taking the time to read this.

As the time rolled by, my head started to fill with images and what seemed like videos of the adventure that Black Gold went on that prior day filled my mind. I blinked after what seemed like hours and shook my head. “This is some fucked up shit...”

I know this. I wrote that fucked up shit.

“...What in the fuck? Aksheal?! Are you fucking with me again?!!”

This is not the work of your dream personality Jason... This is the work of the author. Me. Craimer.

“Yeah, sure, like I'm going to believe that. Prove to me that you 'wrote' my fucked up life.”

Very well. I shall do so. A sharp pain against Jace's left ear was felt as he questioned about this 'author.' What felt like liquid spilled from his head and holding a hand to the point of where the pain was felt, he saw his hand covered in crimson blood.

“AHHH! Fuck! Stop! STOP! I BELIEVE YOU!”

The bleeding ceased as the author's hands made contact with the keys on the keyboard; willing away Death yet another time.

As you can see, I wrote that. You were bleeding, now you're not. I can control what happens to you Jace and, quite frankly, you've served your roll in this world.

“'Served my roll?!' what the fuck are you going on about?! I haven't served enough here in Equestria! I have so much to do, so much to learn!”

Jace, listen to me. If you continue to live here your life will get more and more complicated and will drive you to the point of insanity. If you delved into my mind, you would know why. This is for your own good Jace... I'm sorry but, you will be put up on the shelves and saved for another story in the future.

“So..You're going to kill me off? What the fuck is this?! The goddamn ending to a bad fan-fiction?!”

Spot on my friend. You are part of a fan-fiction. Hard to take in I'm sure, but this is for your own good. It's not that I'm tired of writing your adventures, it's because I'm doing it out of respect for a friend. I honestly couldn't care less what you think of this moment right now, but all I have to tell you is goodbye. But not forever.

“This is really happening... Well... Goddammit. Just... God, fucking, dammit.”

I can handle any of your last requests if this is bothering you Jason. I can do anything you want me too.

“Could... Could I be with Coal and the girls? I... Just need to see them one last time.”

I shall accept this request. As Jace sat in the park, he slowly started to see his friends filing into the play area. The six ponies looked confused as they talked to one another, wondering what compelled them to come to this area in the first place.

“Jace! What in tar-nation is goin' on?! Why are we all here?!”

“Girls... Just... Please. Calm down. I know this is weird but... Just wait for Coal.”

Not a moment after he said that, Coal's figure came into view as he walked into the park.

“Who in tha hay was that?!”

I am the one who brought you all here to begin with. I am the author, or Craimer as you may call me. I am basically your God, the creator of your actions, affections, and all things in between.

“Ha! Sure! Whatever dude. Nobody can be more powerful than the Princesses!”

Thank you for bringing them up Rainbow Dash... Because they're standing right behind you...

“Girls? Jace? Coal? What is going on here?! How did I even get here!?!”

Princess Celestia, please, calm yourself. This is a gathering to say goodbye to one another. For I am shutting the book to Jace and Coal's life. They have had good lives here in Equestria, but to be honest, I cannot keep going with their lives. For me, it is impossible in ways you will never be able to understand. So please, take this time to say your goodbyes to one another, I shall write you happy endings all around.

The group of friends were dumbfounded, asking questions that Craimer could not answer. They eventually gave up, and went to the two humans that made their lives hell, but most of the time they brought joy and happiness to them all.

The minutes snailed by as they all made their proper goodbyes. Leaving Coal to be with his lover, Jace walked out of the park to think more on this situation.

“Why us Craimer? Why can't we just live our lives like everyone else?”

Because every good book must have an ending, literally and metaphorically speaking. You are one of the greatest books I've ever created in all my life, and I want to end you off with a proper storybook ending. I can give you more requests to tie up loose ends if you'd wish to have that 'happily ever after' ending.

“Take me to Vinyl. I want to do something to make this the best ending I can have. Heh, I seem so selfish for thinking this, but I know you'll give Coal a good ending as well.”

He has had his ending. To be with the ones he loved. There is one more thing I must do for him but for now, this is your time.

As Jace pushed the doors to the mansion open, Vinyl was walking down the staircase, staring at him. “Jace! Where were you?! I didn't see you come out of the bedroo-” A held up hand stopped Vinyl in mid sentence.

“Uhh, who in the hell is talking?”

“Craimer. The author. He's here to end the story.”

“Pffft! Jace, you need to lay of the cider man!”

No, he's right Vinyl. I'm here to end this tale that you and Jace reside in. I know that you will not understand this either, but, Jace has something he wants to do to make his ending satisfactory, and I am the only one who can do this for him.

As Jace approached his marefriend, he fell to his knees, tears welled up inside of his eyes. He pulled her in close, burying his face in the electric blue mane that belonged to Vinyl. His tears matted down the mane in several places, making it look patchy.

“Jace, this can't be happening! It shouldn't be happening!” The DJ looked into her lover's eyes, her own tears starting to form.

“I can't control this Vinyl. But there is one thing that I can.” Pulling a felt box out of his pocket, he moved it to where Vinyl could see and he flipped it open, revealing a golden ring that shined in the lighting of the mansion. “Vinyl Scratch,” Jace moved her head to look into his eyes. “Will you marry me?”

The group of ponies from the park all watched as Jace did this, sobbing as they too realized this was really the end of Jace and Coal. Coal walked over to a sobbing Jace and picked him up off the ground, hugging him close and looking at the girls. “Goodbye. We'll always remember you.”

The lighting the the world slowly intensified, until it was blinding. A page moved into view that everybody could see but it was not physically there. The words 'THE END' were printed on the page, signifying that this, was truly the end.

The end, of What If: My Second Life.

Prologue

Prologue

BEEP.BEEP.BEEP.BEEP.BE- SMASH! Jace threw the pillow over his head with a groan of agony. “What day is it?” He rubbed his eyes and looked up at his wall, with a My Little Pony calender on it. Jace got close to see the dates and saw it was a Saturday. “Whoohoo! Yes! No work!”

He got out of bed, wearing his Big Macintosh cutie mark underpants and heading to his dresser to grab some clothes. “Ummm...Applejack shirt with a Rainbowdash hoodie? Hmm..” He went through his clothes, mix matching his different pony shirts that he has bought over the years and tried to find the best combo. But, he finally settled on a black Under Armor T-Shirt, and a pair of baggy blue jeans. He grabbed some underwear and headed off for the shower.

Jace lived alone, after graduating from high school. To be honest, he really missed some of his friends from school, especially the one that got him into ponies. His old friend Coal. His last name escaped him, since it has been so long. (Over 4 years ago.) He missed his friend a lot since that fight they had.

(FLASHBACK) Jace walked the halls of the middle school, holding his books under his arm as he walked with headphones in his ears. His head bobbed to the beat of the dubstep he was listening too as he saw Coal walking up to him.

"Coal! What's up bro?" Jace asked, throwing his backpack into the locker they shared. "Nothing much, just being a brony!" Coal smiled his usual smile when Jace turned to look at him with a serious look. "Dude, cut the gay 'brony' shit.. That is BEYOND homo (I'm such an ass.)" Coal looked at him with anger in his eyes. "Dude! SHUT UP! Seriously that's NOT funny anymore! If you would just watch a cou-" Jace cut him off with him prancing around. "Ohh~ Look at mee~ I'm a pretty little pooony~" He laughed and Coal walked over, shoving him into a locker and kneed him in the balls. Jace fell on the ground and groaned. "You fucking queer! I'll fu.." He couldn't get the word out as he puked all over the ground. Coal had taken off before the principle came to see what had happened.

In the office, Jace told the principle the truth that he was making fun of Coal. He told her that Coal shouldn't be punished, and he should. Even though Jace poked fun at Coal for being a brony, he was still a friend of his that would always be his friend, or so he thought.

(End Of Flashback) Jace sighed as he leaned against the shower wall as his body was soaked with water. He shook his head and sighed, looking down, knowing that he still lived in Coal's town.

Jace took his shower fast and got out to straighten his hair and walked out of the bathroom, looking into the mirror and seeing a pony in the background that gasped and then it went away. (FORESHADOWING) Jace blinked and thought, 'What the buck just happened?' He shook his head and sighed. "To much ponies.." He said, with a sigh as he walked to the kitchen to get himself a soda.

In the middle of downing his Coke, he had the idea to look up Coal. Last name, Buck, ironic. He dug out the phone book and flipped through the white pages to get to the B's. "Buck..Buck...Buck..." His finger slid down the row of names, softly saying the names. "Ah Ha! 453 West Drive..." He blinked and looked up, walking to his window and looking down the street to see that the street next to him WAS West Drive. Convenient.

He threw on his sneaks and opened the door to smell the cool air of a crisp fall morning. He especially loved fall, made him think of Applejack. He shook his head and got out of the haze of ponies long enough to make his way down the street and find 453 on the street. After a bit of walking, he soon got there, walking up onto the porch, ringing the doorbell.

A woman answered the door, sure to be older. Jace blinked. "Oh, sorry ma'am, I think I have the wrong address.. I'm looking for Coal Buck but, this probably isn't it.. Sorry for the mis-" He was stopped by the woman when she put her hand on his lips. He looked down at her hand with his bright blue eyes. "Uhh.."

"I am Mrs. Buck, and Coal does live here. I'll have to call him down." She smiled and opened the door for him. "Won't you come in sir? I'm sorry I didn't get your name deary.."

Jace looked at her, half gawking. "Mrs. Buck? You don't remember me?" The woman shook her head. "No.. My memory has escaped me all these years deary.." Jace smiled wide. "Mrs. Buck, I'm Jace Romero! I've been living a couple of blocks down the road from you guys for the past two years!" Mrs. Buck went wide eyes. "Little Jason?! Is that you?!! Oh my gosh, you look so different! I'm sorry I didn't recognize you, oh I'm so embarrassed." She was a beet red and Jace chuckled. "Hehe, It's quite alright..It has been about six years since me and Coal last talked..."

"Mom? Who's at the do-" Coal was coming into the room and was looking right at Jace. "Whaa..J-J-.." Jace smiled and walked over to him, and Coal hugged Jace tightly, almost crushing him. "OW! COAL! That hurts man!"

"OHMYGODICAN'TBELIEVEIT'SYOU!" Coal yelled out, being as happy as can be. Jace chuckled and hugged his friend back. "It's been a long time friend." He pulled from his friend's embrace and smiled. "You'll never guess what I got into.." Coal blinked as Jace held up his fist. "Brohoof?"

(Bit of a Fast Forward, when Coal has to go to work(if you've read the original story)) The two friends drove to the store to show Jace where Coal worked and such, and possibly get a second job for Jace. "Man, I tell ya Jace.. Seeing you made my day.. I was moping in my room thinking 'why me' this morning. Sorry I was a dick a long time ago man.." Jace looked at him. "Water under the bridge, I'm just glad I found you!" He said with a big grin.

As the two friend's pulled into the store's parking lot, Jace had to take a look around. "Jesus man, that's a lot of people.." And there were a lot of people. About 500 cars in the parking lot. "Yeah, this is the busy season for shoppers, getting the best deals before they run out.." Coal said, getting out of the truck. Jace followed behind Coal as they entered the store.

Once inside, Coal showed Jace around and introduced him to everyone that he worked with. 'A nice bunch of people,' Jace thought to himself. The manager even told Jace he looked like he could be a good box-boy after the busy season and Jace just had to laugh. "That's funny you mention that, because I work with boxes already. I work at a factory, doing heavy lifting and such. I also dabble a bit in construction. I mean, I know how to build a barn but that's not very useful anymore now is it?" Coal shrugged. "You never know man.."

After the long work day, the two were ready to go and hang out. As they were getting into the truck, Jace forgot he had his Skull Candy headphones in his pocket and he put them on over his neck, pulling out his I-Pod and swiping through his expansive library. "Gees dude! How many songs are on there?!" Jace chuckled. "Over one thousand. I have to have a lot of variety if I want to be a good DJ." Coal gaped. "You DJ? What's your DJ name?" Coal had to hear this. "Well, it's Craimer Xegen.. Don't ask, It's a mix of a band name and Seinfeld with a change to the name.." Jace smiled and put a headphone up to his ear to listen to one of his latest mixes.

On the way home, the two were talking about MLP FIM and about some things the two have experienced over the years of being bronies. Coal and Jace got into a heated debate over who the best flyer was and Coal ran a red light, and didn't see the truck coming up to their side. The only thing they knew next, was blackness.

* * * *

Author's Notes: Oh boy, Craimer does these 'Author's Notes' things too! Let me tell you right now, this is a 'what if' scenario between two old friend's and the story of My Second Life. The only difference is, there is a bit of a new story with Jace in the picture. I hope the hardcore fans don't flame me with hate, I'm not trying to be a copycat or anything, I just really wanted to do something fun. I've been reading this story a lot and I wanted to add a little something to it. I saw that Coal was really down on himself and had no friends, so I fixed that! I hope people enjoy this and Coal, if your reading this, thank you for letting me do this, you rock!

Chapter 8: Seen Better Days

CHAPTER 8: Seen Better Days

Author's Note: I really did work hard on that last chapter you guys, glad you liked it. This next chapter is being made right before I go to school. It's raining outside so hopefully it'll freeze over and we'll have a snow day! If that happens, expect three to four chapters today! Hope your ready for this!

Jesus Christ! I gotta stop waking up in these situations...I was hunched over the toilet, puking. My eyes were closed and my stomach felt like it was about to burst. It didn't help that I had a headache, that just made it more difficult to puke. I felt another one come on and I hurled into the toilet. It didn't have a color, just acids and water. Vinyl soon trotted in, giving me a glass of water and I drank it down fast. “Nnng..” My head hit the rim of the toilet and she frowned at me, really worried.

“If this keeps up, we're going to the doctor!” She said looking right at me, dead serious look on her face. “It's one thing for an alcohol puking, but you already puked that up about an hour ago! I'm really worried about you Jace.”

“Oh Vinyl..Your a sweet-” I had to turn away to puke again and she sighed, walking out of the room. She came back with my clothes and tossed them to me. “Come on, I'm taking you to the hospital. I think you have the flu or something...”

On the way to the hospital, I didn't puke. Instead, I held it in. It was fucking disgusting but I managed to do it. But when I got to the doctor's office, I had to ask for a bucket. I put my head inside of the bucket and groaned a bit before my stomach rumbled and I puked more. Vinyl was getting seriously worried.

“Oh Jacey...” Vinyl was now sitting in my lap, nuzzling me to keep my spirits up. She was sad that her lover had to be sick like this, and could potentially die if she wasn't around. Jace had stopped puking at this point, pretty much holding it in again. He didn't DARE kiss her!

The doctor came back in after a while and had the test results. “Well, good news is you don't have the flu..” Vinyl was happy to hear at least some good news. “The bad news is.. You have alcohol poisoning..” Jace looked down and buried his face in Vinyl's mane. He knew that he had royally fucked up back this time. He knew he could die from alcohol poisoning and that it was no laughing matter.

“Is there anything we can do for him doctor? Please...” Vinyl was crying at this point. She did not want to loose this wonderful man she called a coltfriend. She would never date again if he died.

The doctor smiled at her. “Well, more good news is that you brought him in at a perfect time! It hasn't had time to spread that much so, we can inject him with a medication that will take out the bacteria and clean him up! I'll warn you, he'll be out for about a day while the medication works, so he'll be in the hospital for a bit..”

Vinyl looked up at me and kissed me on the lips for several minutes. I was sad to feel her warm muzzle move away from my face at the end of the kiss, but it did comfort me a whole bunch. She hopped off me and gave me a little wave before heading to the hotel room.

Jace laid down, looking up at some nurses with their masks already on. “Now Jace, you'll feel a pain..” They lifted up my shirt and gasped at what they saw. “Oh Celestia are you alright?!” I nodded and reassured them that this was an old wound.

“I was hit by another pony who thought my friend was attacking their sister. I pushed my friend out of the way in time to get in the way of this other pony.. I'm fine now...” The doctor nodded and got the syringe out.

“Alright, as I said, your going to feel a prick... It WILL hurt since it's going into one of your organs.. Can you stay awake for this?”

“Hehe, Doc, you do not know what sorts of things I've stayed awake for.”

“Alright then, it's your call..” With that, he slowly inserted the syringe into my belly. It felt like it was burning right through my belly and I could feel it penetrate the skin of the stomach and inject into the stomach. Reason why it's not a pill to swallow is because that when injected, it's a lot more stronger than if they were to put it in a pill form. These ponies knew what they were doing I'll tell ya!

“Alright, Jace, we're going to have to tie you down. It's for your own safety...That hole in your stomach will close in about an hour. You can't roll over on your side without the threat of your acids spilling out and getting onto your vital organs.” Jace nodded and they had him strapped down to the table. Once they left, Jace fell into an uneasy sleep.

* * * *

Back at the hotel, Vinyl had started to think about Jace dying right before her and so many ways that Jace would die from this. She thought of the 'never going to happen' and the 'hell yeah that could happen!' scenarios. In the midst of all this, she broke down crying. She didn't want to loose him! He was the best thing that ever happened to her and if he went away...

Vinyl pounded a hoof onto the bed and sobbed into the sheets. “Why?! Why him?!” She sobbed out. Her body shook from all of this and made her loose more energy than normal. She quickly fell into a depressed sleep.

Dreaming wasn't a thing that Vinyl did very often, but this time, it wasn't a dream, but a nightmare. She was sitting on a chair, in the doctor's office, looking down and twiddling her hooves. The doctor came out and walked over to her. “I'm sorry Miss but.. He didn't pull through.” The waterworks started flowing at the news and Vinyl ran past the doctor into the room where Jace was. He as still, his chest not moving and his eyes were open, but lifeless. She jumped on top of Jace's body, sobbing into his chest.

In the middle of her grieving, a hand came up and stroked her mane softly, she looked over to see it was the hand from her lover. She got excited and looked at his face, and screamed in horror at what she saw. Instead of that sweet face she loved to look it, it was nothing but a skull. It was looking right at her, it's eye sockets black and it's jaw open. She tried to get away but the hand grabbed her by the mane. Now the hand was nothing more but a skeletal arm and was picking her up by the mane. “Why didn't you help meee?!” Came Jace's voice through the skull's mouth.

Vinyl woke up, screaming Bloody Mary and woke to the face of the hotel owner. “Oh my word! Are you alright dear?!” The owner sounded very worried. Vinyl just buried her face in her hooves and cried, having lost all hope of ever seeing Jace again.

* * * *

After having accepted Jace's fate, Vinyl had slowly made her way to the hospital, expecting to come find a corpse. She pushed open the door and was greeted by and big hug from Jace himself. “Oh Vinyl! I will never EVER leave you again! Swear to Celestia! I'm so sorry!” We both held each other and cried for a good time, until Vinyl was able to speak clearly.

“Jace! It was horrible! I had the most terrible nightmare about you! Oh thank Celestia your alright!” She nuzzled me and kissed me all over, till one kiss met both our lips and we stayed lip-locked for what seemed like hours. I wished it would be hours, but wishful thinking right? We soon pulled from each other, still holding each other. I didn't care if anyone stared! If they stared, they had to deal with it!

Going back to the hotel was more fun than usual for Vinyl. In my sorriness for making her worry, I carried her home. She was riding on my back, smiling and kissing my right cheek the entire way back to the hotel. “You didn't have to do this..” She would keep telling me every so often.

“Hey, I feel like I've done a wrong to you and I need to make up for it.” I turned my head and kissed her on the nose. She blushed and nuzzled my cheek.

“Mmm..I love you so much Jacey~”

“I love you more sweetheart.. Now.. May I ask what that nightmare was about?”

“...”

“It's alright if you don't wanna tel-”

“No, No! I'm just..Thinking..Umm..” She looked down and let out a long sigh as I carried her back to the hotel. “Well.. I was in the doctor's office, waiting for them to release you. The doctor came out and told me that you didn't make it. I started to cry and ran in to see you. I jumped on your body and looked into your still opened eyes. Jace...” I looked over at her and she was on the verge of tears. “Your beautiful eyes.. They were so dead and dark..” I had to stop and put her down to hug her.

“I'm right here angel.. You need to get this off your chest.. You'll feel a million times better.. I promise..” She nodded and dried her eyes. I picked her back up again, this time, cradling her in my arms.

“Well, I started to cry into your chest...I felt something stroking my mane... I looked over and saw it was your hand that was stoking me so kindly (shut up, don't get any ideas) and when I went to look at your face..” She closed her eyes. “It was nothing but a skull.. Looking back at me... I-I looked back at the arm but, that was just bone now! I felt it grab my mane and pick me up, telling me why didn't you save me...” She was now shaking, I kissed her on the cheek and she held back sobs. “The worst part was... It was your voice...Oh Jace! It felt so real! I lost all hope of ever seeing your face again, and it weakened me. I'm so sorry..”

“Vinyl.. You did NOTHING wrong! I was the idiot who made the mistakes. I was the one who drank until they passed out.. I can still remember you putting yourself to bed. I drank until I blacked out. I need to learn to mature..” I looked at her and she had started crying again. “What's wrong now love?”

She sniffed and looked up at me. “You're going to leave me now aren't you?!!?” I was shocked to hear this and I clutched her close to my chest, though it hurt like hell.

“Don't you think like that Vinyl! I'm not leaving you for this! I wouldn't even dream of it!” I kissed her wet cheeks and wiped them away. “I'm not leaving you.. I want to be there for you... I really do.. I've never told anyone this before. Your the only one I've ever told this to Vinyl. I mean every word I say..” She took some comfort to this, leaning up to kiss me on the lips and then falling asleep from all the drama that had happened that day.

(I didn't state this before but they were in Canterlot for the concert so that's where they were staying for the night.)

* * * *

On the train ride home, we got a personal cart in the back of the train. It was really nice and really expensive. That ride home was rather calm. Vinyl would sit in my lap and I would stroke her mane, getting kisses here and there. I had talked her into me giving her a massage. She got onto the deluxe bed in the cart and I started to rub on her back. She was already loving it. I started to check for stress points and let me tell ya, this pony was all kinds of stressed! I started up by he shoulders and her neck, giving her a nice relaxing massage, not apply a ton of pressure. She closed her eyes and was letting out sexy moans. (Oh God..) I moved down to her back and slowly rubbed on that area since it was one of the most stressed parts and needed the most attention. She let out almost a yell of pleasure (HNNNG) and it was the most sexiest thing you would have ever heard. I moved down to her flank and she 'eep'ed when I rubbed on it. I chuckled and applied more pressure and I could just listen to those moans all day. I went back up her body and when it was over, I had put her to sleep. I chuckled and crawled into the bed with her, pulling her close and falling to sleep with her. It had been a long day.

Author's Note: Well, that's going to be it for the Jinyl scenes for a bit. You might get little descriptions about them for the next couple chapters, but that's really about it. I also have a snow day, well.. Ice day.. Since its raining..In the middle of cold Janu- ANYWAY. Yeah expect a couple more chapters today folks!

Chapter 13: A Dance With Death

CHAPTER 13: A Dance With Death

Again? I woke up AGAIN with pains! What is with this? I'm so si- Wait... It's still nighttime.. I look over at the clock and see that it's exactly 3:33AM. I blinked and raised a brow, remembering that in ghost folklore, this was the 'witching hour.' I looked next to me to see a sleeping Vinyl and I leaned down to kiss the top of her head. I clutched my chest again as it started to hurt. “What in Equestria is going on?” I whispered to myself.

I looked up and instantly froze. What I saw would make any grown man cry and whimper. But I used to be a fucking hardcore Heavy Metal fan before. Skulls all over my room with posters of stabbings and killings. It was some spooky shit. But what I saw just made me stop and stare. It was a glowing see through body of a pony handing from chains. It was decapitated and dried blood was matted to the neck hole. It looked to be a Pegasus pony from the holes that the wings had left when they were ripped off. The body swung back and fourth a bit and then stopped. I then looked to my side and saw a chair rocking back and fourth.

I slowly got up and asked quietly. “Hello? Is anypony there?” The chair instantly stopped and a black mist formed. It looked up with red eyes and chuckled. I went wide eyed and froze again. My mouth was dry from fear and my pits were starting to sweat. “A-Are you..Death?” The figure slowly nodded and stood up, slowly floating over to me. It stopped right in front of my face and looked me up and down.

“Yooouuu arrre a strooong ooonee...” It's soft raspy voice told me. Death circled around me and then back in front of me. “Hooowww dooo yoooou knoooow thaat yooou arrre reaaady tooo goooo?” I narrowed my eyes and clenched my fists tight.

“Because I knew those pains were my ribs just going deeper into my lungs...” Death just looked into my eyes and I looked back. I couldn't believe this was happening! I was staring down Death. I moved forward and Death FLINTCHED. “What's the matter? Scared?”

“Yeeesss....IIII ammmm scaaaaaared.... Thaaat yoooou arrre noooot scaaared...” Death kept looking in my eyes with it's red flaring eyes. They mesmerized me for a bit but I snapped out of it.

“It's because I've been in the face of death many times before, but not in this fashion. I don't think It's my time to go though..” I smirked and reached out to grab the sleeve of Death. I feel instant pain shoot through my arm but I just smirked. “So, that touch of death is just phooie huh?” I asked with a small chuckle. I remembered reading something in one of Twilight's books. Overcome Death in an encounter, and you become Death itself. But then, I thought to myself. Would I get to see my lover and friends again? I looked back to a still sleeping Vinyl and bit my lower lip. I released Death who pulled back from me and looked at me, surprised. “I don't want to be death. Though I know of the perks, I know of the consequences. I learned that becoming death would mean eternal death for the incarnate him/herself.” Death chuckled.

“Yoooouuu diiiid yoooour homework...” Another cackle and a float into the face. “Yooour a smarrrt kiiid.... Yoooouuu liiiive... Juuust remembeeerrrr.... Iiiii'llll beee waaatchiiiing...” With those final words, Death slowly faded away with an evil laugh. I looked up to see the ghost corpse was gone and the pain in my chest subsided. I smirked to myself. I did do my homework, for once.

How did I know this was going to happen? When I remembered that this is new for ponies and I might get hurt or either die along the way. In this world, I read that death will come to you, and you have a chance to become Death itself if strong enough. Pros, eternal life, the Devil's right hand man... The cons, never get to see family again, had to kill loved ones when their time came. I don't like that one bit. That's not me. I'm no killer.

I sighed and crawled back into bed, wrapping my arms around Vinyl who whimpered slightly in her sleep. I snuggled her close to my body and she turned to bury her face in my chest. I sighed and kissed her forehead, slowly falling into an uneasy sleep.

I opened my eyes to find myself in the dark. I did a 360 and saw nothing but black. “Death? Is this one of your ways of keeping an eye on me?” A cackle came from the blackness.

“Iiiiit iiiiisss... Yooouu arrre verrry smarrt booooyy...” I folded my arms and Death appeared next to me in the dark mist again, this time, with a scythe. Death grabbed it's hood and pulled it down, revealing the skull and the red fiery eyes. I looked into his eyes and smirked again.

“Seems as though we are equal. Tell me, how did you become death? I could easily overcome you...” A laugh came from Death as it pulled it's hood up again.

“Nooooooonnnee haaasss everrrrr triiiiieeeed beeeffoooore...” I shrugged and looked away.

“Anyway to tell how fast time is flowing while in this dream?” Death held out his hand and a black hourglass formed in his hand with red sand. Death handed the hourglass to me and I looked at it. “Time telling me when it is time for me to wake?” Death nodded and then faded away slowly.

“Yoooouuu mayyyy speeeeed iiiittt uuuuuppp...Juusssst wiiiillll itttt...” Then Death was gone from sight. I looked back the hourglass and closed my eyes, willing the time to go ahead about an hour. I looked back at the glass and it had more grains at the bottom.

“This thing is awesome...” I willed myself to wake and when I opened my eyes, I was back in the real world, shielding my eyes from the sun. “Holy crap... Bright...” Vinyl wasn't in the bed again. I got up and then felt something cold hit my chest. I looked down to see the hourglass around my neck, in a small necklace form. “Now that is cool...” I whispered, smiling at the small glass.

I put on some clean pants and walked out of the room, seeing Vinyl and Coal talking on the couch. I walked over and leaned on the back of the couch. “Morning~” I startled them both and Coal looked up at me from his tea.

“Oh hey there Jace! We were just talking about you... Vinyl said last night you were talking to someone?” My heart stopped and I turned to Vinyl.

“You were awake?” She nodded and had tears in her eyes. Jace came around and sat down next to Vinyl, picking her up and setting her in his lap. He stroked her mane and held her close. “Ohhh, I'm sorry honey...I didn't think you were awake...” She was now sobbing, knowing exactly what happened last night. I stroked her mane and kissed on her cheeks, not caring about the salt. She just sobbed into my chest as I held her. My head rested on hers as she let her emotions spill out. Coal had left to go into the other room to give us some privacy.

After a good five minute cry, Vinyl hiccuped and moved away from my chest. “W-Was that r-really sniff Death?” She looked at me with sad eyes. I HATED those sad eyes! They made me feel guilty! GRRR! I hate being honest around such sweet ponies! I nodded slowly and frowned, seeing the fear in her eyes.

“He...Made me a deal...” I fingered the hourglass on my neck. “This glass is for the time that I sleep. I can use this to make choices now. I can sit and think about whether I live or die...” She froze when she heard 'die.' “Or I can become Death itself. I don't want to die or become Death. All I want is you. This glass is pretty much my own fate. I promise you I'm not leaving you.. I would never do that... Not until the day..I...Die...” I kissed her in between those last words. This got a smile out of her and a warm hug. “Now, may I please have some tea love? I'm really thirsty. I was so scared last night, I got cotton mouth.” She nodded and trotted off to make the tea. I looked down at the hourglass and pulled it of my neck, just staring at it. “Death, I know you can hear me... But.. I want to be able to dream again. Not nightmares...Dreams... I want this one thing...” I saw the grains in the glass turn a pure white and I blinked. “Well...Thank you I guess...”

* * * *

The three were sitting at the dining table, all enjoying breakfast. Coal had some pancakes that had some fruit in them, Jace had a bowl of fruit, and Vinyl had an apple.

After breakfast, I was feeling good about myself. I wanted to get back to working, but I had to put it off for a few. Being a DJ was actually bringing in some good payment. I got tips too from some people. I was really weird to have a gold bit hit your head and land on the DJ table. It's just something that you don't see everyday. But, then my mind started to wander towards that meeting with Death. I had talked to him like he was one of my closest friends. He? Is it a He? I'll call him a he. He didn't look scary. Only weird thing was that on the skull was 666 carved into his bony forehead. I could understand that much of him. I honestly felt like he was one of my goth friends from Earth. Seriously freaky I know but, that's how I really felt! I wasn't intimidated or anything, I've been on this road a million times before. Just, not this particular sidewalk.

Coal snapped in front of my face and I shook my head into consciousness again. “Whaa? Did I space out again?” They both nodded and I sighed. “I'm sorry guys it just that, that meeting with Death made me a new man pretty much. But, I don't know how to live with the fact that Death is right around the corner...” I turned slightly and saw some black around the corner. It faded when the others looked. “*sigh* Literally...” Vinyl had that concerned look on her face again. “I'll be fine Vi it's...Just something I've got to deal with.. I think I may be becoming FRIENDS with Death! Weird I know...” The two just looked at me with a face of utter shock at the statement.

“FRIENDS?! With DEATH?! Are you bucking INSANE?!” Coal remarked, standing up. “You can't be FRIENDS with DEATH! Death draws you in, gets you close, accepts you. And what do you do? You ACCEPT Death and then you DIE.” This was too much for Vinyl and she got up to leave.

I looked up at Coal and stood up. “How many times have you had a near death experience hmm?” Coal stopped, just staring at me with a serious look on his face. “EXACTLY. NONE. I've had so many that I know that Death is willing to be my friend. He doesn't need to be my fucking BOYFRIEND or anything Coal!” I was now in Coal's face. Coal was trying to keep from punching me right in the jaw. “Now tell me, who's life is this?” I asked, jabbing and singer into Coal's ribs.

“Mine...” Came the meek response. Jace nodded and pushed Coal away from him. He walked out of the room, following Vinyl. He walked around the house, looking for her, eventually finding her curled on the bed. Jace walked in and sat next to her.

“Hey...” I said to her in a soothing voice. “I'm not mad Vi... It's... Just really hard to deal with some of this stuff right now. Having that meeting with Death was just something that happened fast in my life. I'm not going anywhere I swear.” Vinyl looked up at me, no emotions. She just, put her head in my lap and closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep. I stroked her mane and sighed, laying my head on the pillow. “Make this one quick Death...” I said softly as I fell asleep.

I was awake. On a beach. Wait, what? A beach? I looked down and saw myself in swimming trunks. “The hell?” I looked over to see Vinyl sun bathing right next to me. She picked up a bottle of sun-tan lotion and shook it a bit.

“Wanna lather up my back there Jaceyy~” She added in a wink.

My first response was, “HELL YES!” Then I thought and stopped in my tracks. I raised a brow and then Vinyl scowled at me.

“Oh for goodness sake...Yeah, It's Death... Woopdie fucking doo...” I went wide eyed.

“Well slap my titties and call me Sally... You talk like her too!”

“Well no shit! I've been trapped in that dark manifestation for thousands of years.. You've released me and I took form of your lover... Is that so wrong?”

“On many levels! You can't just do that!”

Death sighed and rolled his/her eyes. He was still formed as Vinyl but the eyes were black instead of red now. “Fine, fine... Your dream is almost over. An hour is a short amount of time like you wanted. I was going to have you oil up your lover's back but, that will have to wait for another time..” He/she raised his/her hoof and it turned into a skeletal hand. He snapped the fingers and I was awake. I looked down to see Vinyl now with her eyes open. She was looking up at me, blinking.

“Something happen while I was out?” I asked, a little concerned why she was doing this. Then I saw the expression. 'Bedroom eyes.' I didn't want that to happen this fast! “Whoaaa Vi... Slow down there girl.. I'm not ready fo-” Snickering, great, another tease.

“Haha! Your so gullible..” She leaned up and kissed me on the lips. “Your friend has some news for you.. Go see him downstairs.. I'll stay up here and rest some more. I've been wayyy to emotional.” I nodded and gave her one last kiss before standing up and walking downstairs. Coal was fully dressed now. Last time I saw him, he was just in his underwear and a t-shirt.

“Well, I got some news for ya Jace..” I stopped and looked at him. “I moved over to the Apple's residence to stay there now. Since I'm gonna be working there, I have to stay close to the work. It will be time consuming to get back and fourth to visit you though.”

“Oh that's fine. We'll just meet at the park. It's about half way right?” Coal nodded and smiled a little.

“Well, looks like we got a new hangout. Oh and, hit on AJ some more man. Be strong, be yourself. Your definitely capable enough to get that mare!” Coal blushed a little and looked down.

“Thanks Jace. Your a good friend. Sorry about this morning.”

“Water under the bridge my friend.” The two had a MAN hug session and then went off to go explore the town, hoping to get all this crap off my mind.

Author's Note: Yeah, I had to do something to have people worry. I feel like an ass for doing it, but it is my story. I was actually thinking to have Jace become Death but then I thought to myself, what would I do?

Chapter 20: Till Death Do Us Part

CHAPTER 20: Till Death Do Us Part

Author's Note: Alright, I'll be honest. I have been listening to a weird ass song lately, but it's really good. It's A Little Piece of Heaven by Avenged Sevenfold. I love the song, but the music video is so fucked up! Honestly, I wanted to dedicate a bonus chapter between Vinyl and Jace in like a rendition of the music video. I am fucked up in the head. Also, this is in Coal's perspective for a bit. This is a character I'm focusing on for a while. My writing style for priority characters is that I will write in first person view for priority characters. In this case, Coal. So yes, this is copy pasted from his story, leading up to a point where Jace comes in. Enjoy!

"Augh! I am sooo bored!" Life sucks right now lemme tell ya. I've been in this damn bed by myself for what feels like hours. If there was a clock in here I would tell you, but again I CAN'T FUCKING MOVE! I used to think it didn't matter what was going on, as long as I was in Equestria then I would be happy...WRONG! I have waaay too much on my mind to be putting up with this shit! I need to get a message to the Apples. I need to get Coco paid...wait...I still have a couple days for that. Ok...so maybe things aren't so bad. Surely I'll be out of here by then, but who is going to take care of the farm? Well, Jace probably has that department covered...Wait...He's injured....Well shit...I need something interesting to happen...I don't care what it is!

At that moment the door to my room bursts open and I hear Dash talking to me.

"Hey Coal...wow...you look messed up!"

"Thanks for your kind words Dashie...I never would of guessed that my current appearance was sub par. I will now get up and prepare myself to be seen by a lady such as yourself. Wait...hold that thought a moment if you would...ah yes I have discovered the problem! I CAN'T MOVE!" I groaned and just forcefully laughed at myself. "In all seriousness I'm glad you're here Dashie. I was about to go insane from boredom!"

Dash was laughing her cute little flank off. I couldn't see her, but if I had to guess she had probably fallen over. Her laughing was so cute I didn't even care that she was laughing at me. I was mostly pissed I couldn't blow raspberries on her belly! That would of made her freak! So much fun!

"Ahaha! Hmmm...you said you can't move?" Dash walked up to the side of my bed and I could tell she was giving me a weird look. I was sweating bullets.

"Uhhhh...please don't hurt me I'm weak?" She fell over laughing again. I'm starting to see a pattern here. "Good...as long as I can keep her on the floor with my words...she won't be able to take advantage of the situation. Quick! Come up with something witty!" She stopped laughing and pulled herself onto the bed. I could see her now. She was giving me the 'bed room' eyes. I'm sure it wasn't her intention to look so sexy. FUUUUUUUUUUUU~

"I don't think it is going to help you now Coal! You are mine now! AHAHAHAHAHAH~"

I apologize to all involved in what is about to happen. "So...I'm your...pet? servant?...kinky" She fell off the bed. She fell off the fucking bed! "Thank you lord for blessing me with the power to defeat the pony!"

"Oh Coal!" she was crying she was laughing so hard. "I really like your sense of humor! I'm glad you're doing better." She cuddled up right next to me. I couldn't move my arms, but I could feel the heat coming off of her.

"Thanks Dashie...I'm glad you stopped by. I always enjoy getting to spend time with you." I managed to turn my head a little to see Dash staring at me. My face flushed a little and I had to look away.

"Mmmm?" Dash was giving me a rather sultry look. "You like spending time with me huh? Are you trying to tell me something Coal?" She put her hoof gently on my belly. I was really starting to freak out. When I freak out; I start acting like a moron.

"Ahahahaha (<---- nervous laugh) I uhhh....uhhh."

"Mmmm?" Dash leaned in to my ear and started to whisper. "We are all alone you know...I'll be gentle..."

I lost it...I fucking lost it! "Y-you huh ha...wha..eh ah uh ah....WHAT!?"

She started laughing harder than she ever had before. She was crying and laughing and crying some more and laughing some more...it was a mess!

"That was cruel....that was so cruel...I don't even know you anymore Dashie..." She rolled right off the bed (again?) and continued to laugh.

"Do I need to call the nurse and have you sedated? You're going to dent their floors if you keep this up!"

She was laughing so hard now that she couldn't breath. The noise stopped and her face was just contorted into a look of pure amusement.

I couldn't let her get away with all that. I had to try and freak her out now. I think I know how I am going to do it too, but I'm scared she is going to kick my ass...worth it. "Oh man Dashie! You tease! How are you going to get me in the mood for some Dash lovin' and make it a joke. *exasperated groan* I am so troubled right now, you have no idea! Darn my male hormones! You have foiled me once again!" The laughing had stopped long before I finished. I was just too caught up in my joking to notice. The silence started to make me uncomfortable. "Too much or too soon?"

She got back on the bed and stood over me. She was giving me an odd look. She leaned in very close to my face. We were about one inch apart and I would have a lip-full of awesome. I never wanted something so bad. I could feel her breath on me; she was looking at me right in the eyes. My mind was starting to go blank and I started to get some feeling in my body back. I don't know if my excitement spurred it on, but I didn't care...I just wanted Dash.

"D-Dashie?"

"Coal..." My vision was starting to shake. I was waay past excited now. I wanted her; I needed her; I had to have her. But I couldn't bring myself to take it from her. If this is something else entirely; if she is just picking on me some more...then I could ruin a great friendship if I went in for it. No matter how badly I wanted it...it had to be given the first time.

"Y-yes?"

She leaned back and sat on my stomach (much to both my relief and disappointment). "I want to ask you something...but I don't know how you will react."

I sighed and let some peace creep over me. She only wanted my attention; nothing more; nothing less. "If it is something I can answer...I will."

Dash nodded. "Would you be mad at me...if I told you that the girls and I...we know some stuff about you. Stuff that we probably shouldn't..." Dash was looking at me intently, but with fear in her eyes.

I knew instantly what she was talking about. She was talking about when Twilight had heard me talking to myself and I knew that because I had listened in on them. It was a deadly circle of dishonesty. "I know that Twilight heard me Dashie. I heard you girls at the party. I'm sorry I listened in. I know I shouldn't have, but I was too scared to leave after it started."

Dash had a look of surprise on her face, but it quickly disappeared. "We also heard you when you were in the tree Coal. At the edge of the forest. We were there during the middle of your song and for most of what happened after." She had looked away from me. I don't know if she felt guilty or what, but I know I did.

"Y-you all heard...all of that? N-No....oh god....no..." I was about to start tearing up when Dash looked back at me. She too was looking like she was on the verge of tears. I had to be strong here. We both may be adults, but I am several years older. "Dashie, I...are you girls mad at me for what you heard? I...I'm not mad at you girls for hearing it. I'm just mad at myself for being so stupid..."

Dash put her hoof to my lips to silence me. Once I stopped she laid down on top of me. Her body rubbed against my newly reopened wounds, but I didn't care. She was soft...and warm. She put her cheek right on mine. We couldn't see each other now, but I could feel her heart beating.

"We aren't mad at you Coal...we are scared for you. Why are you so hard on yourself? You don't need to be able to control everything, but we all know that you mean well. You have friends now Coal...you can rely on us. We aren't going to leave you."

I used what little strength I had and put my arms around Dash. I couldn't really hold her, but I relished the warmth from her body. She felt so light and she smelt like the sky after a good rain. It was the smell of clean freshness. It made me miss home, but only for a moment. We held each other for several minutes before I started talking again. "I know I told you and Fluttershy about my...being attracted to you girls and that you two didn't mind too much, but...do the others dislike the idea?"

Dash started to tighten her grip on me. It should of really hurt, but I couldn't bring myself to feel anything but comfort. I wanted to kiss her. I really did. "No Coal...they don't care about that. Most of them kinda feel the same way..." I could feel Dash flinch after making that statement.

I was in shock...my feelings weren't entirely one sided, but Dash's reaction led me to believe that she wasn't supposed to confess that. I had to try and reassure her, but I was still in a bit of shock myself. "I take it that you weren't really supposed to admit that...were you?" I could feel Dash shake her head against my cheek. "Don't worry Dashie...I won't tell any pony that I know, but...d-do...do you feel that way?" I immediately regretted asking that, but I had to know!

Dash lifted herself up from my cheek and looked at me. She had such a soft expression on her face, but she was troubled. "You don't have to answer that Dashie, but...I want you to know that...I...I..." before I could finish Dash leaned in and planted her lips upon mine. My eyes shot open, but started to roll into the back of my head at the contact. I was hurt yes, but it wasn't like with Applejack. I was very much in my right mind and could enjoy every millisecond of it. Her lips were softer and a little smaller than Applejack's, but she was more forceful. She leaned in further and further. I couldn't feel anything but our contact anymore. She had complete and total control over me. She kissed me like that for several minutes. My mind was blank...all I knew...all I could know...was that I loved this pony and I didn't want this to end.

After what felt like only seconds; the door to the room swung open making Dash jump back off the bed. At the loss of the contact I could now think again. I could feel my body slowly building of strength. I started pulling myself up the bed, so that I would be leaning upright. I could now see everything and in the doorway...was a very surprised little filly. It was Scootaloo....FUCK!

* * * *

*yawn* Oh lord.. I feel like I'm sleeping on a clou- What in the shit? Oh. God. I'm on a cloud. Like, seriously. What is this witchcraft? Am I dreaming?

I lifted myself up and tried to stand bet fell face first back on the cloud. “Ow..” Stupid hooves! Wait...Hooves?! I AM dreaming! Wait, why the fuck am I yellow? I DIDN'T ASK FOR THIS. * sigh* Whatever. I'm a pony...Wait, why do I feel stuff on my sides?

I looked back and to my delight I see two big yellow wings with black metal bracers. They looked Greek from what I could tell. My wings look metallic...Weird.. That's how my tail looks too. It prongs out in three different spots and it colored black yellow black. Heh, BLACK AN' YELLOW, BLACK AN' YELLOW, BLACK AN' YELLOW. Sorry, I will never do that again.

Oddly enough, my wings feel like my arms when I'm a human. Wait, when I'm a hu- What the fuck is wrong with me?! I sound like I've been TRANASFORMED or something! Haha! I really am an idiot sometimes! But, in all seriousness. They feel like my arms! Alright, I can do this...JUMP!

AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! HOLY FUCK! FALLING SO FAAAAAST! SHIT! MAYDAY! CAPTAIN! WE'RE GOING DOWN!

Stay calm! Just lift your wings and- WHOA! I'M FLYIN! LOOK MA, I'M FLYING! WHOOO! This shit's AWESOME! Alright, loosing speed...Turn at an angel aaaaand....YES! MORE SPEED! For a first time flier, I'm not doing too bad! Now, for some tricks!

Alright, just pretend you're doing a backflip. Like the old days of Parkour! *shudder* Alright, NEVERMIND THE PARKOUR. Just pretend you're doing a backflIIIIIP WHOOO! OH MY GOD! YEESS! Rainbowdash would be proud!

Oh my God, this is so exhilarating! I am having a blast with this! I feel like Super Ma- Errr... SUPER PONY. WHOOO! I love doing those backflips man! Whoa, shit! I wobbled...What the sh- WHOA. TURBULENCE! FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK! NOT GOOD! Drop my alti- FUCK! I'M GOING DOOOOWWN!

I went down like a shooting star with my yellow coat. I crash landed in Twilight's library and it hurt like hell! I don't know why, but I hear Rainbowdash laughing. What was so fucking funny? That I crashed through the fucking WINDOW? I tried to get to my feet but there were shards of glass in my legs and in my wings as well. It felt like twenty-million little needles digging into my flesh. I honestly couldn't stand this pain. I opened my eyes to see I landed in from of a mirror. I almost puked at what I saw. I had red eyes, no pupils. My hair was jet black and straight, like I gelled it like that. There was a single yellow strip down the middle, like the pattern in my tail. Oh lord, the blood is pooling around me. My face is cut up and my wings looked like they were about to fall off.

GAH.. I'm in so much pain right now... Why won't anypony help me?! I tried to call for help, but all that came out was a pathetic whine. I cursed myself for doing that. I'm so fucking STUPID. UGH. Why do I always FUCK SHIT UP for myself!? I'm a failure at being a pony just as much as being a human being. Maybe I should just give up...

I looked at the mirror again and went wide eyed when Vinyl stepped up behind me, nuzzling my face and putting her wet cheek on mine. “V-Vinyl...” I was able to weakly mutter her name under my breathe.

“Shhh..It'll all be...*sniff* Over soon...”

WHAT. OH SHIT NO. “W-What are you tal-” Oh no... Why does she have a knife? Oh shit... No...She's raising it up.. Fuck...no...No...NOO...NONONONO!

SLICE

“V-...Vinyl?” The white mare's neck slowly was dyed in her own crimson blood. She fell to the ground, dead. I was horrified, sickened, and angry at the same time. I started to cry silent tears as I watched the blood pour onto the ground. I managed to crawl my way over to Vinyl's body and stroke on her mane a bit.

My eyes then made their way over to the bloodied knife lying right next to her hoof. I weakly reached for it and took it into my grasp. It was hard to do, but I eventually got it in my hoof. I brought it over to the two of us and I looked into Vinyl's souless eyes. “Don't worry babe.. I'm coming for ya..”

As I put the knife to my neck, a song popped into my head as I looked back at Vinyl's body. You had my heart....At least for the most part......'Cause everybody's gotta die sometime.... We fell apart let's make a new start.... 'Cause everybody's gotta die sometime.....But baby don't cry.....

Tears formed in my eyes as the song's slow part played in my head again and again. I nuzzled my face in Vinyl's chest, taking in her sweet scent. Her coat stated to get wet and matted from my tears. I wanted her back. Even if it means following her into hell and dragging her out. "I'm commin babe..."

SLICE

Author's Note: ....I told you I'm fucked up in the head...

A Note from Craimer

Hello there everyone, I have some big news for all of you. I will be writing the final installment to What If: My Second Life. With the recent mishap with Coal and his fic, I'm going to finish this up due to having a weird sense of respect and nothing to go off of to write the fic. Now, many people are still commenting telling me how Coal is. Relax, he's fine. I've talked to him through one of my friends and we know what's going on with him. I will not release this knowledge to the public due to not wanting to freak out the fanbase of one-thousand or so followers.

So, with this, I shall get onto writing the final installment of What If: My Second Life. A homage to a chapter that Coal did long ago and far away. It won't be directly in time with the original story itself, but it will be close to the version that I am writing. Many fans of Coal's will know how this ends, and I will enjoy the ending itself. I hope you all have a wonderful day, and I will get onto writing.

~Craimer